scale_n or_o ballance_n beam_n of_o a_o balance_n i._o the_o first_o principle_n what_o god_n and_o the_o eternity_n be_v and_o can_v do_v ii_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o sprout_n or_o vegetation_n each_o of_o they_o giveth_z out_o of_o itself_o out_o of_o its_o property_n iii_o and_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o head_n or_o part_n or_o point_n be_v finish_v the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mix_a tree_n of_o evil_n and_o good_a or_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n one_o in_o another_o how_o that_o unit_v itself_o and_o accord_v 1._o note_n 1._o note_n in_o god_n kingdom_n viz_o in_o the_o light_a world_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o principle_n right_o know_v for_o the_o light_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o the_o other_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o property_n be_v all_o secret_a as_o a_o mystery_n for_o they_o must_v all_o serve_v the_o light_n and_o give_v their_o will_v up_o into_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a essence_n in_o the_o light_n become_v change_v into_o a_o desire_n of_o light_n and_o of_o love_n in_o meekness_n 2._o though_o indeed_o the_o property_n viz_o harsh_a bitter_a anguish_n and_o the_o bitter_a woe_n in_o the_o fire_n continue_v eternal_o even_o in_o the_o light_a world_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v manifest_a in_o its_o property_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o together_o only_o thus_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mobility_n and_o joy_n 3._o that_o which_o in_o the_o dark_a world_n be_v a_o woe_n that_o be_v in_o the_o light_a world_n a_o well-doing_n munificence_n and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o dark_a be_v a_o sting_a and_o hate_v enmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o light_a a_o rise_n leap_a joy_n and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o dark_a be_v a_o fear_n terror_n and_o tremble_v that_o be_v in_o the_o light_a a_o exult_a and_o triumph_v of_o joy_n a_o ring_n forth_o and_o sing_v and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v if_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o earnest_a eager_n severe_a source_n or_o quality_n 4._o therefore_o be_v the_o dark_a world_n the_o light_a world_n ground_n and_o original_a and_o the_o anxious_a evil_n must_v be_v a_o original_a of_o the_o good_a and_o be_v all_o god_n yet_o the_o note_n the_o note_n light_a world_n be_v only_o call_v god_n 5._o and_o the_o principle_n between_o the_o light_a world_n and_o the_o dark_a world_n be_v call_v god_n anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o if_o that_o be_v awaken_v as_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o evil_a or_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v they_o then_o become_v forsake_v of_o the_o light_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o dark_a world_n 6._o the_o dark_a world_n be_v call_v death_n hell_n the_o abyss_n and_o a_o sting_n of_o death_n despair_n self-enmity_n and_o lamentation_n a_o life_n of_o malice_n wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n be_v deny_v and_o not_o apprehend_v or_o discern_v wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o the_o damn_a soul_n also_o the_o hellish_a worm_n which_o the_o death_n fiat_n in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o all-substantial_a lord_n have_v figure_v 7._o for_o hell_n have_v in_o the_o darkness_n the_o great_a constellation_n of_o the_o most_o severe_a eager_a power_n in_o that_o all_o be_v loud_a sound_v as_o a_o great_a noise_n that_o which_o ring_n in_o the_o light_n that_o knock_v rumble_v or_o thump_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o man_n use_v to_o strike_v upon_o that_o they_o give_v a_o ring_a sound_n for_o the_o ring_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n as_o a_o bell_n which_o man_n ring-out_a that_o be_v itself_o no_o sound_n but_o only_o a_o hardness_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o ring_a sound_n 8._o the_o bell_n conceive_v or_o receive_v the_o stroke_n viz_o the_o knock_n and_o from_o the_o hard_a knock_v the_o ring_a sound_n go_v forth_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bell_n a_o substance_n that_o together_o in_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o move_a of_o the_o all-being_a or_o all-substantiall_a god_n become_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o hardness_n as_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o in_o the_o metalline_a tincture_n if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v so_o mad_a and_o blind_a 9_o thus_o we_o apprehend_v that_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o abyss_n there_o be_v many_o and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o spirit_n not_o devil_n only_o but_o many_o hellish_a worm_n according_a to_o their_o constellation_n and_o property_n not_o have_v not_o or_o have_v with_o understanding_n as_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v unreasonable_a beast_n toad_n and_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n 10._o for_o all_o will_v be_v creature_o and_o be_v go_v into_o a_o substance_n so_o that_o thus_o the_o anger-looking-glass_n also_o show_v its_o wonder_n and_o manife_v itself_o 11._o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o perception_n of_o woe_n in_o the_o hellish_a worm_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o property_n it_o be_v their_o life_n and_o be_v a_o substance_n which_o stand_v hide_v to_o the_o outward_a world_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v itself_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o of_o they_o he_o know_v it_o and_o manise_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_n 12._o now_o than_o if_o we_o will_v say_v how_o the_o principle_n unite_v in_o one_o another_o then_o we_o must_v set_v the_o fire_n viz_o the_o high_a strength_n in_o the_o middle_a that_o give_v to_o each_o principle_n a_o well-pleasing_a life_n and_o a_o spirit_n which_o it_o desire_v 13._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n in_o the_o principle_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n not_o the_o life_n it_o self_n 14._o to_o the_o abyss_n it_o give_v its_o woe_n viz_o the_o sting_n so_o that_o death_n find_v itself_o in_o a_o life_n else_o the_o abyss_n be_v a_o still_a vacuum_n it_o give_v its_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o it_o so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o abysses_n life_n mobility_n arise_v else_o it_o be_v a_o still_o void_a eternity_n and_o a_o nothing_o 15._o and_o to_o the_o light_a world_n the_o fire_n give_v also_o its_o essence_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o perception_n or_o light_n therein_o and_o all_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o without_o the_o fire_n a_o nothing_o viz_o a_o vge_n a_o a_o vge_n eye_n of_o wonder_n which_o apprehend_v nâ—_n itself_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n but_o a_o eternal_a arcanum_n or_o hiddenness_n where_o no_o seek_v or_o production_n can_v be_v 16._o to_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o fire_n give_v also_o its_o essence_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n whence_o all_o and_o every_o life_n and_o substance_n become_v stir_v all_o perception_n or_o sensibility_n or_o cogitability_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v somewhat_o must_v have_v fire_n there_o spring_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o fire_n essence_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v name_v 17._o thus_o the_o fire_n make_v a_o union_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o substance_n no_o principle_n strive_v against_o the_o other_o but_o the_o essence_n of_o each_o desire_v only_o its_o own_o and_o be_v always_o in_o strife_n if_o that_o be_v not_o all_o will_v be_v a_o still_o void_a nothing_o each_o principle_n give_v to_o the_o other_o its_o power_n and_o form_n or_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a league_n or_o peace_n between_o they_o 18._o the_o dark_a world_n have_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o anguish_n which_o the_o fire_n cause_v so_o that_o the_o will_n pant_v or_o long_v after_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n pant_v after_o the_o note_n the_o note_n manifestation_n viz_o after_o the_o essence_n and_o give_v itself_o into_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_v itself_o and_o so_o bring_v itself_o into_o fire_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o the_o liberty_n a_o fire_n arise_v and_o so_o give_v itself_o to_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o be_v devour_v viz_o into_o death_n but_o go_v out_o of_o the_o death_n with_o the_o assume_v essence_n forth_o into_o its_o own_o viz_o into_o a_o world_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o its_o own_o and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o unapprehend_v by_o death_n and_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o be_v a_o light_n in_o itself_o 19_o thus_o be_v death_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n
a_o mother_n of_o the_o fire_n also_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o light-world_n moreover_o a_o cause_n of_o all_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n a_o cause_n of_o all_o essence_n in_o all_o and_o every_o life_n how_o will_v then_o one_o principle_n strive_v against_o the_o other_o see_v continual_o the_o one_o vehement_o desire_v the_o other_o 20._o for_o the_o angelical_a light-world_n and_o this_o outward_a visible_a world_n must_v have_v the_o dark_a death_n essence_n to_o its_o life_n or_o source_n and_o quality_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a hunger_n after_o it_o 21._o only_o this_o be_v it_o each_o principle_n make_v the_o source_n according_a to_o its_o own_o property_n it_o give_v to_o the_o evil_n its_o good_a and_o unit_v itself_o therewith_o and_o make_v of_o three_o one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n or_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o principle_n but_o in_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o strife_n that_o must_v be_v else_o all_o will_v be_v a_o nothing_o 22._o only_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v whence_o enmity_n arise_v god_n have_v create_v in_o each_o principle_n creature_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o the_o principle_n therein_o to_o continue_v if_o they_o continue_v not_o therein_o but_o lead_v or_o introduce_v another_o through_o their_o imagination_n into_o themselves_o into_o their_o property_n then_o that_o be_v a_o enmity_n and_o pain_n 23._o as_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v man_n who_o be_v both_o of_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o light-world_n the_o devil_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o strong_a fierce_a wrathful_a may_v or_o power_n of_o or_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o man_n into_o this_o world_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o much_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n viz_o into_o the_o wonder_n 24._o now_o man_n have_v necessity_n and_o strife_n that_o he_o may_v go_v out_o again_o and_o this_o world_n into_o which_o he_o be_v go_v hold_v he_o for_o it_o will_v have_v he_o and_o if_o he_o go_v out_o with_o might_n at_o any_o time_n it_o become_v enrage_v with_o he_o assault_v he_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o itself_o 25._o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n hate_n and_o be_v at_o enmity_n do_v plague_n vex_v worry_v beat_v kill_v and_o drive_v the_o child_n of_o light_n from_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n drive_v they_o to_o it_o to_o which_o also_o the_o devil_n help_v for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o world_n stand_v upon_o the_o abyss_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v get_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o break_n of_o this_o mystery_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o banish_v or_o drive_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n also_o along_o with_o they_o into_o the_o light-world_n 26._o but_o if_o man_n have_v be_v create_v to_o this_o world_n he_o will_v let_v he_o well_o be_v at_o peace_n but_o he_o will_v fain_o continual_o possess_v his_o royal_a seat_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o it_o and_o though_o he_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n attain_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v afford_v that_o to_o the_o child_n that_o shall_v possess_v it_o 27._o this_o be_v therefore_o now_o high_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o though_o indeed_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v not_o so_o eager_o as_o a_o prisoner_n even_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a seek_v or_o malady_n of_o the_o shut_v up_o of_o death_n but_o shall_v be_v a_o apprehender_n and_o skilful_a knower_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n owl_n and_o fool_n and_o shall_v with_o the_o imagination_n constant_o go_v forth_o again_o into_o the_o light-world_n to_o which_o he_o be_v create_v that_o the_o light_n may_v give_v he_o its_o glance_n or_o lustre_n that_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o and_o see_v the_o outward_a mystery_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o man._n 28._o but_o if_o not_o then_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o ape_n or_o mimic_n of_o the_o light-world_n as_o a_o ape_n will_v be_v witâ—y_a or_o full_a of_o trick_n and_o play_v with_o every_o thing_n and_o imitate_v every_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ape_n 29._o his_o juggle_a trick_n with_o the_o light-world_n when_o he_o press_v not_o thereinto_o with_o earnestness_n but_o play_v only_o therewith_o that_o the_o devil_n deride_v and_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o fool_n and_o so_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o beast-man_n so_o long_o as_o with_o his_o willing_a he_o hang_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o account_v this_o world_n good_a for_o his_o treasure_n he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n with_o this_o world_n substance_n and_o not_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a light_a world_n and_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o dark-world_n 30._o thus_o understand_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n agree_v very_o well_o one_o in_o another_o but_o the_o creature_n not_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o each_o principle_n desire_v not_o those_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o there_o be_v a_o fast_a sluice_n or_o gulf._n or_o lock_v bar_n cliffe_n or_o gulf._n enclosure_n between_o they_o so_o that_o one_o can_v nor_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o other_o 31._o only_o the_o devil_n envy_n strive_v against_o mankind_n for_o they_o have_v possess_v his_o seat_n therefore_o all_o the_o stress_n lie_v in_o this_o o_o man_n seek_v thyself_o see_v what_o thou_o be_v have_v a_o care_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o point_n how_o the_o three_o principle_n can_v agree_v and_o unite_v one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o three_o point_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o original_a of_o contrariety_n in_o the_o sprout_n or_o vegetation_n in_o that_o the_o life_n be_v strive_v in_o itself_o 1._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v only_o one_o willing_a it_o strive_v not_o against_o itself_o but_o where_o there_o be_v many_o willing_n in_o one_o thing_n there_o they_o be_v strive_v for_o every_o one_o will_v go_v its_o conceive_a and_o apprehend_v way_n 2._o but_o if_o one_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o have_v full_a power_n over_o the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o can_v break_v it_o or_o subdue_v it_o when_o it_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a there_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o a_o thing_n subsi_v in_o one_o substance_n for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o willing_a give_v itself_o altogether_o in_o obedience_n to_o its_o lord_n 3._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o life_n for_o the_o life_n stand_v in_o many_o willing_n every_o essence_n may_v produce_v a_o willing_a and_o do_v produce_v it_o also_o for_o harsh_a astringency_n bitter_a anguish_n and_o soureness_n be_v each_o of_o they_o contrary_a source_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o property_n and_o altogether_o contrary_a against_o one_o another_o 4._o also_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o the_o other_o for_o it_o set_v every_o source_n in_o great_a anguish_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n between_o they_o the_o one_o always_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o other_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o heat_n and_o cold_a also_o in_o water_n and_o fire_n in_o life_n and_o death_n 5._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o itself_o one_o form_n of_o disposition_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o other_o in_o all_o creature_n unless_o that_o the_o form_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o life_n get_v a_o meek_a amiable_a lord_n under_o who_o subjection_n it_o must_v be_v which_o can_v break_v its_o authority_n and_o willing_a 6._o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o form_n or_o constitution_n it_o can_v subdue_v they_o all_o they_o must_v all_o give_v up_o their_o willing_a to_o the_o light_n and_o they_o do_v it_o also_o ready_o for_o the_o light_n give_v they_o meekness_n and_o power_n so_o that_o its_o stern_a harsh_a bitter_a anxious_a form_n become_v altogether_o charge_v into_o amiableness_n they_o give_v up_o their_o willing_n altogether_o to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o light_n give_v they_o meekness_n 7._o thus_o the_o multiplicity_n become_v change_v into_o one_o into_o one_o willing_a and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o mind_n and_o be_v the_o wellspring_n where_o the_o one_o only_a will_n can_v create_v out_o of_o it_o evil_a and_o good_a which_o be_v do_v through_o imagination_n or_o through_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_n or_o good_a and_o so_o
and_o in_o love_n have_v betroth_v and_o espouse_v 99_o o_o god_n holy_a spirit_n let_v i_o walk_v and_o converse_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a angel_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o i_o lead_v i_o through_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a our_o lord_n amen_n a_o prayer_n when_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o his_o work_n or_o labour_n and_o call_v or_o employment_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v every_o one._n 100_o almighty_a eternal_a god_n and_o love_a father_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n to_o thy_o praise_n and_o man_z to_o thy_o express_a image_n and_o set_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o thy_o work_n and_o have_v put_v all_o under_o his_o hand_n 101._o i_o poor_a unworthy_a sinful_a man_n consider_v with_o myself_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n whereby_o thy_o curse_n come_v upon_o this_o work_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o how_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v fall_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o this_o curse_n wherein_o now_o all_o of_o we_o must_v swim_v in_o weariness_n toil_n incumberance_n care_n and_o necessity_n and_o make_v ourselves_o weary_a sick_a and_o faint_a that_o we_o may_v uphold_v and_o sustain_v our_o life_n till_o at_o length_n we_o enter_v again_o into_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o substance_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v proceed_v where_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o thy_o true_a and_o real_a promise_n that_o thou_o will_v awaken_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o form_n we_o into_o the_o fair_a paradisicall_a image_n again_o 102._o this_o now_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o when_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o work_n call_v and_o employment_n wherein_o thou_o have_v by_o or_o through_o nature_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v i_o and_o pray_v thy_o great_a mercy_n which_o thou_o after_o this_o heavy_a fall_n and_o apostasy_n have_v turn_v towards_o we_o again_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o in_o my_o call_v state_n condition_n and_o employment_n and_o turn_v away_o thy_o curse_n and_o anger_n from_o i_o through_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v not_o touch_v or_o sift_v i_o in_o my_o call_v and_o condition_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o falsehood_n that_o i_o may_v not_o at_o all_o therein_o hurt_n deceive_v betray_v or_o wrong_v my_o neighbour_n with_o word_n or_o deedâ—_n or_o desire_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o 103._o give_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o o_o dear_a lord_n a_o ready_a heart_n and_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n without_o any_o false_a or_o wicked_a desire_n also_o without_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o anger_n perform_v my_o work_n and_o order_v my_o condition_n according_a to_o thy_o will_n and_o also_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o grace_n with_o what_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o that_o with_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o my_o hand_n in_o my_o office_n duty_n state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o i_o may_v not_o seek_v my_o own_o only_o to_o serve_v myself_o and_o my_o own_o turn_n alone_o but_o also_o my_o neighbour_n benefit_n also_o may_v come_v to_o help_v the_o miserable_a and_o the_o impotent_a also_o the_o weak_a blind_a simple_a and_o needy_a which_o be_v not_o gift_v or_o furnish_v with_o understanding_n of_o thy_o work_n of_o wonder_n to_o manage_v they_o 104._o help_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o loving_n god_n that_o i_o may_v right_o know_v myself_o that_o i_o in_o my_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o office_n or_o employment_n be_o but_o thy_o servant_n or_o minister_n and_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o i_o possess_v come_v from_o thy_o hand_n and_o that_o i_o in_o this_o world_n have_v nothing_o my_o own_o but_o be_o only_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o sojournour_n upon_o earth_n and_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_z together_o with_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v thyself_o work_n drive_v manage_v and_o rule_v all_o and_o that_o all_o be_v thou_o alone_o and_o not_o i_o 105._o give_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o right_o to_o know_v that_o all_o man_n be_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o all_o be_v my_o fellow_n member_n brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o a_o tree_n in_o its_o branch_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v love_v they_o all._n 106._o as_o thou_o o_o loving_n god_n have_v love_v we_o with_o one_o only_a or_o singular_a love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o love_v we_o with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o have_v atone_v or_o reconcile_v we_o all_o in_o one_o only_a love_n as_o to_o thy_o anger_n so_o o_o loving_n god_n awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o i_o pray_v thou_o also_o that_o same_o love_n in_o i_o and_o kindle_v my_o soul_n and_o mind_n therewith_o that_o i_o also_o may_v with_o and_o in_o thou_o in_o thy_o love_n love_v all_o my_o fellow_n member_n and_o ready_o and_o willing_o serve_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o that_o thy_o name_n in_o we_o all_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o thy_o will_n in_o we_o be_v do_v so_o that_o we_o all_o in_o one_o love_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v thy_o blessing_n 107._o and_o take_v from_o we_o the_o evil_n and_o the_o heavy_a gild_n viz_o thy_o curse_n and_o anger_n that_o the_o devil_n envy_n and_o covetousness_n may_v not_o spring_n or_o flow_v up_o in_o we_o and_o introduce_v we_o into_o vengeance_n and_o malice_n 108._o that_o we_o also_o may_v hearty_o love_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_v one_o another_o our_o slip_n fail_n and_o infirmity_n as_o thou_o daily_o forgive_v we_o in_o thy_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 109._o o_o lord_n prevent_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o subtle_a talon_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o tempt_v we_o and_o bring_v our_o evil_a inclination_n aloft_o whereby_o i_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o false_a or_o wicked_a lust_n 110._o deliver_v i_o o_o dear_a god_n from_o all_o such_o evil_a through_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v i_o a_o chearfull-mind_n to_o manage_v thy_o wonder_n 111._o help_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v work_n will_n or_o act_n nothing_o without_o thy_o power_n bring_v my_o life_n through_o thy_o wonder-works_a and_o creature_n into_o the_o eternal_a heavenly_a work_n in_o into_o the_o spiritual_a hide_a secret_a world_n and_o let_v i_o here_o in_o thy_o work_n of_o wonder_n increase_v in_o power_n and_o knowledge_n that_o also_o my_o in_o ward_n ground_n may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o thy_o wonder-works_a in_o thy_o power_n to_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o we_o where_o thou_o o_o true_a god_n will_v work_v will_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o 112._o therefore_o give_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o constant_o and_o continual_o to_o know_v this_o that_o i_o may_v have_v it_o for_o a_o token_n of_o remembrance_n to_o think_v upon_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o not_o sin_n nor_o break_v off_o my_o mind_n from_o thou_o and_o generate_v a_o false_a or_o wicked_a image_n which_o lu_v only_o after_o state_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o self-honour_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n but_o let_v i_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o will_n with_o thou_o and_o co-work_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n amen_n a_o prayer_n on_o monday_n at_o noon_n or_o midday_n or_o whensoever_o such_o a_o attentive_a thought_n stir_v to_o consider_v one_o state_n and_o condition_n 113._o o_o god_n eternal_a father_z i_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v i_o in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o good_a thing_n and_o mean_n for_o sustenance_n and_o set_v i_o among_o honest_a virtuous_a people_n who_o i_o shall_v serve_v and_o minister_v to_o and_o benefit_n with_o my_o gift_n and_o have_v endue_v i_o with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o create_v i_o a_o rational_a man_n so_o that_o i_o know_v thou_o and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o dull_a dead_a foolish_a ignorant_a man_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o thou_o and_o thank_v not_o thou_o for_o such_o benefit_n but_o have_v create_v i_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v with_o and_o in_o thy_o light_n work_n or_o act_n and_o live_v and_o show_v i_o all_o thy_o wonder_n in_o thy_o light_n 114._o i_o thank_v thou_o for_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v create_v i_o to_o thy_o express_a image_n and_o set_v thy_o wonder_n under_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v know_v they_o and_o may_v
several_a treatise_n of_o jacob_n behme_n not_o print_v in_o english_a before_o according_a to_o the_o catalogue_n here_o follow_v viz._n i._o a_o book_n of_o the_o great_a six_o point_n as_o also_o a_o small_a book_n of_o other_o six_o point_n ii_o the_o 177_o theosophick_a question_n the_o first_o thirteen_o answer_v iii_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n iv_o the_o holy-week_n or_o a_o prayer-book_n v._o of_o divine_a vision_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n also_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a light_n with_o a_o table_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a secret_a mystery_n english_v by_o john_n sparrow_n london_n print_v for_o l._n lloyd_n at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1661._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a reader_n several_a of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o author_n jacob_n behme_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o native_a tongue_n the_o german_n and_o be_v so_o love_v and_o desire_v at_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1612._o by_o some_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a person_n who_o procure_v transcript_n out_o of_o the_o library_n at_o gerlity_n where_o the_o primate_n gregory_n rickt_a have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v to_o the_o author_n hand_n again_o that_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n they_o write_v to_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o his_o answer_n in_o return_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o further_a writing_n according_a to_o his_o high_a knowledge_n in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n which_o he_o perform_v from_o the_o year_n 1619._o to_o 1624._o in_o which_o year_n he_o depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o forty_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o one_o several_a treaty_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v study_v by_o person_n of_o learning_n some_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o muscovia_n sweden_n poland_n denmark_n the_o netherlands_o germany_n france_n spain_n italy_n even_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o â—â—ry_v many_o in_o england_n with_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o their_o thirsty_a soul_n concern_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o twenty_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v former_o print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o some_o yet_o there_o remain_v still_o the_o complaint_n that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v though_o those_o that_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v his_o book_n have_v attain_v very_o satisfactory_a â—_z to_o their_o destres_z in_o most_o deep_a and_o difficult_a divine_a and_o natural_a mystery_n and_o they_o that_o account_v they_o most_o obscure_a be_v such_o as_o cast_v their_o eye_n only_o superficial_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o have_v get_v a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o his_o illuminate_v spirit_n of_o understanding_n appear_v in_o his_o writing_n be_v very_o eager_a after_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o that_o remain_v yet_o unpublished_a for_o who_o satisfaction_n therefore_o here_o in_o this_o present_a volume_n be_v five_o more_o piece_n of_o he_o beside_o three_o other_o that_o be_v print_v former_o but_o not_o from_o so_o exact_a copy_n as_o now_o and_o beside_o a_o table_n belong_v to_o the_o epistle_n concern_v the_o true_a and_o false_a light_n not_o print_v before_o they_o be_v all_o of_o very_o high_a worth_n the_o this_o be_v the_o siâ—th_v book_n â—n_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o writing_n first_o be_v call_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o great_a six_o point_n contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n in_o eternity_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o outward_a visible_a world_n more_o deep_o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o then_o in_o his_o other_o writing_n especial_o how_o darkness_n in_o the_o eternal_a original_a do_v co-work_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o in_o hell_n be_v the_o eternal_a torment_n and_o consume_a fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n where_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 20.10_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o also_o how_o we_o may_v in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o live_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n depâ—rt_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o tree_n of_o light_n but_o after_o this_o life_n how_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o change_v our_o capacity_n we_o leave_v this_o outward_a world_n in_o and_o this_o so_o convince_o that_o any_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v know_v how_o to_o enter_v infallible_o into_o the_o exercise_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o two_o eternal_a beginningless_a world_n both_o the_o light_n and_o the_o dark_a world_n in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o the_o four_o element_n be_v fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v substantial_o love_n humility_n patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o in_o hell_n they_o be_v also_o substantial_o wrath_n pride_n envy_n and_o covetousness_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o element_n and_o dwell_v or_o grow_v therein_o be_v also_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o two_o eternal_a world_n the_o other_o be_v a_o small_a book_n of_o six_o point_n also_o wherein_o be_v matter_n of_o high_a depth_n and_o of_o the_o great_a concernment_n to_o mankind_n to_o be_v know_v fundamental_o as_o he_o have_v write_v of_o they_o for_o first_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v constitute_v of_o blood_n and_o water_n by_o which_o his_o outward_a life_n be_v feed_v and_o preserve_v so_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o outward_a blood_n and_o water_n a_o eternal_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o effectual_a to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o breach_n make_v in_o adam_n side_n in_o his_o stâ—ep_n when_o it_o be_v become_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o all_o the_o frailty_n of_o mortal_a man_n afterward_o which_o will_v also_o bring_v forth_o his_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n second_o it_o treat_v succinct_o and_o summary_o concern_v election_n and_o predestination_n of_o good_a and_o of_o evil_a wherein_o be_v show_v how_o by_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v through_o christ_n in_o we_o we_o may_v in_o this_o life_n come_v out_o from_o evil_a with_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n to_o life_n which_o be_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o else_o by_o reject_v and_o forsake_v the_o draw_v of_o that_o power_n within_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o condemnation_n and_o perdition_n into_o the_o darkness_n and_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n three_o it_o intimate_v how_o sin_n be_v sin_n by_o show_v how_o it_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v create_v in_o and_o for_o the_o light_n by_o the_o exorbitant_a rise_n up_o of_o self-nature_n the_o fire_n to_o be_v predominant_a over_o divine_a nature_n the_o light_n in_o the_o self_n of_o the_o creature_n four_o how_o christ_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v all_o dominion_n under_o the_o foot_n stool_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v christ_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o outward_o and_o visible_o as_o he_o be_v now_o but_o inward_o hidden_o and_o invisible_o to_o we_o in_o this_o corruptible_a world_n five_o what_o the_o eternal_a magia_n or_o desire_v be_v which_o make_v frame_v and_o image_v both_o in_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o in_o the_o light_a world_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o each_o for_o as_o the_o thought_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v every_o thing_n figure_v in_o its_o own_o substance_n in_o its_o own_o world_n therefore_o our_o
who_o have_v generate_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o die_a through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n for_o out_o of_o the_o die_a the_o fire-life_n become_v generate_v that_o which_o can_v go_v out_o from_o the_o die_v that_o be_v release_v from_o death_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n 97._o that_o be_v now_o its_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n when_o no_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n more_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v go_v from_o it_o and_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o in_o die_v in_o the_o dark_a world_n 98._o and_o thus_o the_o life_n out_o of_o death_n attain_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n or_o terror_n more_o for_o in_o the_o life_n the_o terror_n or_o skreek_n be_v break_v 99_o the_o right_a life_n be_v a_o power_n of_o joy_n a_o continual_a well-doing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n in_o it_o but_o only_o a_o desire_n which_o have_v all_o property_n of_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n 100_o and_o yet_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o pain_n can_v listen_v itself_o up_o therein_o so_o that_o it_o may_v kindle_v its_o property_n therein_o for_o the_o light_n and_o the_o liberty_n hinder_v that_o note_v the_o soul_n fire_n unit_v or_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o with_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz_o with_o the_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v from_o its_o original_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o it_o or_o co-unit_a with_o it_o the_o right_a spirit_n or_o souls-spirit_n be_v the_o image_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n the_o image_n corporeity_n be_v with_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n total_o one_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o believer_n or_o faithful_a live_v and_o shall_v live_v eternal_o further_o of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o the_o principle_n what_o the_o principle_n be_v or_o what_o they_o all_o three_o be_v 1._o that_o be_v a_o principle_n when_o a_o life_n and_o mobility_n find_v itself_o where_o none_o be_v the_o fire_n be_v a_o principle_n with_o its_o property_n and_o the_o light_n be_v also_o a_o principle_n with_o its_o property_n for_o it_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fire_n property_n 2._o it_o have_v also_o its_o own_o life_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o fire_n be_v cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a anguish_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o both_o viz_o of_o the_o light_n and_o fire-world_n 3._o but_o note_n but_o note_n the_o will_n to_o the_o anguish_n which_o cause_v the_o anguish-nature_n which_o be_v call_v father_n that_o a_o man_n can_v search_v out_o or_o fathom_n we_o search_v and_o fathom_n only_o this_o how_o it_o introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o high_a perfection_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o how_o it_o manife_v itself_o in_o three_o principle_n and_o how_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n original_o exi_v what_o essence_n be_v from_o which_o the_o life_n with_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n original_o exist_v and_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n 4._o thus_o we_o apprehend_v the_o three_o principle_n viz_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n eternal_a or_o wisdom_n substantiality_n the_o three_o principle_n manife_v both_o the_o first_o 5._o note_n 5._o note_n though_o indeed_o each_o of_o they_o be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o eternal_a substance_n in_o its_o wonder_n which_o have_v become_v discover_v in_o the_o wisdom_n will_v manifest_v itself_o in_o such_o a_o property_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o eternity_n according_a to_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a and_o the_o love-source_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v create_v all_o into_o a_o creature_o and_o figure_a substance_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a original_a evil_a and_o good_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a of_o which_o yet_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n who_o in_o the_o creation_n in_o their_o fall_n have_v more_o vehement_o move_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 7._o in_o which_o god_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n have_v move_v yet_o more_o exceed_o to_o thrust_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n whence_o also_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n become_v together_o devil_n together_o or_o kindle_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o devil_n move_v so_o that_o very_o much_o be_v become_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o the_o earthly_a substantiality_n that_o have_v stand_v free_a in_o the_o liberty_n 8._o as_o we_o apprehend_v by_o the_o gold_n and_o its_o tincture_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o earthly_a substance_n for_o it_o subsi_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o all_o source_n quality_n or_o condition_n no_o source_n or_o quality_n can_v overpower_v it_o but_o only_a god_n will_v and_o somewhat_o must_v often_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n 9_o and_o when_o we_o right_o consider_v the_o create_v of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o take_v before_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n then_o we_o find_v the_o eternal_a world_n property_n and_o as_o it_o be_v mix_v as_o a_o great_a wonder_n whereby_o god_n the_o high_a good_n will_v manifest_v the_o eternal_a wonder_n which_o stand_v in_o secret_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o substance_n 10._o we_o find_v evil_a and_o good_a and_o we_o find_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n especial_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o heat_n and_o cold_a by_o the_o cold_a we_o apprehend_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o harsh_a sharp_a fierce_a wrath_n by_o the_o heat_n the_o principle_n in_o the_o fire_n yet_o they_o have_v but_o one_o original_a out_o of_o another_o 11._o the_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o cold_a the_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a sharp_a anguish_n where_o the_o harsh_a astringency_n draw_v so_o very_o strong_o in_o itself_o and_o make_v substantiality_n 12._o as_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v that_o in_o the_o move_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o have_v make_v earth_n and_o stone_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n or_o matter_n for_o it_o but_o only_o its_o own_o substance_n which_o in_o both_o the_o principle_n viz_o in_o the_o light_a world_n and_o in_o the_o death_n world_n in_o both_o the_o desire_n be_v become_v generate_v 13._o that_o which_o in_o the_o move_a attain_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o be_v together_o create_v for_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o man_n find_v therein_o many_o sort_n of_o evil_n and_o of_o good_n 14._o and_o it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n can_v out_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o make_v that_o which_o be_v best_a while_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n be_v therein_o if_o a_o man_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n the_o pure_a child_n of_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o it_o when_o it_o become_v free_a from_o death_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o gold_n 15._o though_o indeed_o in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v reach_v to_o attain_v the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n out_o of_o defect_n want_v the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v but_o only_o in_o the_o imagination_n through_o which_o a_o man_n have_v might_n and_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o divine_a substantiality_n which_o can_v be_v do_v only_o in_o man_n that_o which_o be_v without_o or_o beyond_o man_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o remain_v to_o the_o renovation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n now_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o principle_n thus._n 16._o the_o first_o principle_n stand_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o willing_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o the_o other_o also_o of_o the_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o a_o preservation_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o of_o all_o property_n of_o the_o father_n 17._o the_o second_o principle_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n viz_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o desire_n this_o desire_n make_v substance_n out_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n 18._o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n be_v father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o
yet_o it_o be_v to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n the_o most_o profitable_a of_o all_o 66._o for_o no_o life_n can_v be_v without_o these_o property_n and_o this_o principle_n ground_v or_o found_v itself_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n in_o the_o inward_a as_o it_o be_v imperceptible_o in_o the_o outward_a perceptible_a with_o or_o by_o its_o fierce_a wrath_n 67._o the_o second_o principle_n have_v also_o its_o sprout_n or_o vegetation_n out_o of_o itself_o for_o the_o fire_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o light_n with_o its_o own_o property_n in_o a_o desire_n of_o love_n and_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o fires-essence_n and_o property_n in_o the_o light_n total_o change_v so_o that_o out_o of_o anguish_n and_o woe_n a_o love_n desire_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sting_a and_o rave_v a_o friendly_a sensible_a convince_a understanding_n 68_o note_n 68_o note_n for_o the_o light_n kindle_v the_o essence_n with_o the_o love_n source_n or_o quality_n so_o that_o they_o give_v forth_o a_o sprout_n or_o vegetation_n out_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz_o a_o friendly_a willing_a courtesy_n virtue_n honesty_n and_o piety_n patience_n in_o suffering_n hope_v to_o be_v release_v or_o redeem_v from_o evil_n continual_o in_o desire_n and_o long_a delight_n speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n ring_v forth_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n always_o free_o will_v fain_o be_v well-doing_n stop_v and_o hinder_v evil_a malice_n and_o wickedness_n will_v always_o fain_o draw_v its_o neighbour_n with_o love_n into_o the_o light-world_n flee_v from_o evil_n always_o damp_v and_o kiss_v the_o evil_a affection_n with_o patience_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v release_v from_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o though_o the_o eye_n see_v it_o not_o and_o outward_a reason_n know_v it_o not_o always_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o evil_n and_o introduce_v the_o desire_n into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o always_o will_v fain_o eat_v of_o god_n bread_n 69._o these_o property_n the_o new_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v or_o generate_v again_o from_o the_o light_a world_n bring_v forth_o these_o be_v his_o fruit_n which_o the_o light_a world_n in_o he_o note_n he_o note_n so_o altogether_o hidden_o to_o the_o old_a adam_n continual_o generate_v and_o continual_o kill_v or_o mortify_v the_o old_a adam_n of_o this_o world_n continual_o lie_v in_o strife_n with_o he_o which_o must_v thus_o follow_v after_o the_o new_a man._n 70._o yet_o as_o a_o lazy_a ass_n which_o must_v bear_v the_o sack_n his_o master_n always_o lash_v and_o goad_v he_o forward_o thus_o do_v the_o new_a man_n to_o the_o old_a it_o compel_v he_o that_o he_o must_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o not_o do_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o pleasure_n and_o jollity_n and_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o old_a ass_n but_o he_o must_v thus_o be_v servant_n 71._o the_o second_o principle_n have_v its_o sprout_n or_o vegetation_n and_o give_v its_o fruit_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o general_n universal_o viz_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a turba_n become_v hinder_v or_o prevent_v 72._o it_o press_v or_o penetrate_v through_o and_z giveth_z fruitfulness_n it_o prevent_v and_o hinder_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o star_n and_o break_v the_o constellation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o of_o the_o firmamentall_a heaven_n it_o withstand_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o design_n and_o assault_n of_o evil_a and_o malicious_a wicked_a man_n yet_o so_o far_o only_o as_o some_o be_v find_v to_o be_v holy_a or_o saint_n who_o be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a of_o it_o 73._o and_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v also_o its_o sprout_n or_o vegetation_n therein_o out_o of_o the_o inward_a be_v generate_v and_o create_v the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o in_o this_o place_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n be_v call_v the_o three_o principle_n 74._o for_o the_o inward_a two_o world_n viz_o the_o fire_n and_o light_a world_n have_v manifest_v themselves_o with_o or_o by_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o all_o be_v mix_v one_o with_o another_o good_a and_o evil_a love_n and_o enmity_n life_n and_o death_n 75._o there_o be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o life_n the_o death_n and_o the_o fire_n also_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o desire_n of_o love_n all_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a world_n property_n and_o there_o grow_v two_o sort_n of_o fruit_n out_o of_o they_o evil_a and_o good_a also_o every_o fruit_n have_v both_o property_n 76._o also_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o and_o every_o life_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o always_o the_o anger_n and_o evil_a source_n strive_v with_o the_o love_n there_o every_o property_n seek_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 77._o what_o the_o good_a make_v that_o the_o evil_n destroy_v and_o what_o the_o evil_n make_v that_o the_o good_a destroy_v there_o be_v a_o constant_a war_n and_o contention_n for_o both_o the_o inward_a principle_n property_n be_v stir_v in_o the_o outward_a each_o bring_v and_o work_v fruit_n in_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n each_o will_v be_v lord_n 78._o the_o cold_a viz_o the_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o the_o inward_a centre_n out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o death_n will_v be_v lord_n and_o continual_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n it_o always_o awaken_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 79._o and_o the_o heat_n viz_o the_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o the_o right_a fire_n will_v also_o be_v lord_n it_o will_v suppress_v and_o consume_v all_o and_o will_v be_v always_o rough_a without_o a_o body_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o desire_v only_o the_o spirit_n life_n it_o give_v the_o sting_n to_o the_o cold_a for_o it_o kill_v or_o mortify_v it_o often_o so_o that_o it_o must_v loose_v or_o forsake_v its_o right_n and_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o heat_n 80._o the_o sun_n viz_o the_o light_n will_v also_o have_v right_a and_o be_v lord_n it_o overcome_v the_o heat_n and_o cold_a for_o it_o make_v in_o its_o light_n meekness_n water_n and_o introduce_v in_o the_o glance_n of_o light_n a_o meek_a spirit_n viz_o the_o air_n although_o the_o fire_n give_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n which_o be_v just_o call_v air_n it_o be_v indeed_o one_o but_o have_v two_o property_n one_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n viz_o a_o terrible_a lift_v up_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o light_n viz_o a_o meek_a life_n 81._o thus_o the_o outward_a principle_n be_v only_o a_o continual_a warring_n and_o contention_n a_o building_n and_o a_o break_n what_o the_o sun_n viz_o the_o light_n build_v that_o the_o cold_a destroy_v and_o the_o fire_n consume_v it_o altogether_o 82._o in_o this_o strife_n rise_v up_o its_o sprout_v or_o vegetation_n in_o mere_a strife_n and_o discord_n the_o one_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n its_o fruitfulness_n the_o other_o break_v and_o devour_v it_o again_o it_o make_v in_o all_o live_a creature_n evil_a malignity_n curstness_n and_o strife_n 83._o for_o every_o beast_n and_o every_o life_n in_o this_o world_n except_o man_n be_v only_o a_o fruâ—â—_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o have_v only_o the_o life_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n both_o its_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v only_o the_o same_o and_o all_o whatâ—â—â—ver_n stir_v and_o move_v itself_o in_o this_o world_n 84._o and_o man_n with_o his_o visible_a body_n and_o spirit_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o only_a the_o fruit_n of_o that_o same_o substance_n and_o nothing_o else_o at_o all_o 85._o therefore_o see_v also_o he_o have_v the_o two_o inward_a world_n in_o himself_o which_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n thought_n sense_n and_o mind_n which_o also_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a body_n lie_v together_o one_o with_o another_o in_o strife_n therefore_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o look_v to_o it_o which_o world_n he_o make_v to_o be_v lord_n in_o he_o for_o the_o same_o will_v eternal_o be_v lord_n in_o he_o 86._o this_o time_n he_o can_v break_v and_o not_o further_a when_o the_o outward_a break_v than_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o aether_n 87._o the_o mind_n be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o angle_n and_o have_v the_o understanding_n it_o may_v go_v in_o whither_o it_o will_v and_o may_v incline_v to_o either_o of_o the_o principle_n which_o it_o will_v into_o which_o aether_n soever_o it_o enter_v there_o it_o be_v eternal_o 88_o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n like_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o ballance_n the_o
in_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o man_n which_o life_n desire_v that_o tree_n and_o it_o can_v become_v compreprehend_v or_o apprehend_v in_o no_o dark_a life_n this_o now_o be_v thus_o the_o four_o point_n the_o five_o point_n the_o seven_o chapter_n how_o a_o life_n in_o this_o tree_n may_v perish_v how_o it_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n into_o a_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o other_o 1._o every_o life_n be_v a_o clear_a reflection_n clear_a glass_n glance_v reflection_n glimpse_n and_o look_a glass_n and_o appear_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o a_o terrible_a aspect_n or_o twinkle_n but_o when_o the_o flash_n catch_v or_o receive_v the_o light_n than_o it_o change_v itself_o into_o a_o meekness_n and_o let_v the_o terror_n sink_v down_o for_o the_o skreek_a or_o terror_n unit_v itself_o into_o the_o light_n and_o thus_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o terrible_a flash_n for_o the_o flash_n be_v the_o light_n essence_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n thereof_o 2._o the_o flash_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o flash_n and_o there_o the_o life_n arise_v which_o in_o the_o steady_a fire_n as_o in_o the_o principle_n come_v to_o perfection_n but_o become_v set_v in_o the_o light_n viz_o in_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n 3._o but_o now_o the_o original_a of_o the_o imagination_n be_v in_o the_o first_o form_n of_o nature_n viz_o in_o the_o desirous_a harsh_a astringency_n which_o bring_v its_o form_n quite_o through_o the_o dark-world_n even_o into_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o first_o desire_n go_v through_o all_o form_n also_o it_o make_v all_o form_n and_o drive_v itself_o on_o into_o the_o fire_n even_o into_o the_o principle_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v the_o separation_n limit_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o become_v generate_v which_o be_v now_o free_a it_o may_v enter_v back_o again_o with_o its_o imagination_n into_o its_o mother_n the_o dark-world_n or_o sink_v down_o forward_o into_o the_o fire_n anguish_n and_o spring_n and_o grow_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n how_o it_o will_v it_o stand_v in_o its_o choice_n or_o election_n into_o which_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o there_o it_o must_v be_v for_o its_o fire_n must_v have_v substance_n that_o it_o may_v have_v to_o consume_v 5._o will_v the_o spirit_n now_o eat_v of_o its_o first_o mother_n the_o harshness_n that_o be_v will_v it_o give_v to_o its_o fire_n the_o fierce_a wrathful_a substance_n in_o the_o centre_n for_o food_n or_o the_o light_n substance_n in_o the_o light-world_n it_o stand_v all_o in_o its_o might_n and_o power_n whatsoever_o its_o fire_n embrace_v or_o conceive_v in_o that_o property_n it_o burn_v 6._o in_o the_o dark_a property_n it_o burn_v in_o the_o dark_a harsh_a strong_a or_o stern_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o see_v in_o itself_o only_o a_o flash_n it_o have_v only_o the_o lookingglass_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o see_v in_o the_o darkness_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o light_n property_n it_o catch_v or_o receive_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o light-fire_n burn_v and_o see_v in_o the_o light-world_n 8._o all_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v not_o see_v in_o any_o other_o world_n property_n but_o only_o in_o that_o wherein_o its_o fire_n burn_v that_o world_n alone_o be_v the_o spirit_n capable_a of_o it_o see_v not_o in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o it_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o do_v it_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a hiddenness_n to_o it_o 9_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o another_o world_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o have_v give_v itself_o up_o into_o another_o fire_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v who_o have_v indeed_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o light-world_n but_o no_o experimental_a perception_n or_o see_v or_o behold_v thereof_o the_o light_a world_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o 10._o thus_o now_o be_v to_o be_v know_v the_o life_n perdition_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o principle_n there_o be_v the_o balance_n the_o or_o tongue_n of_o the_o balance_n angle_n there_o the_o will_n may_v cast_v or_o incline_v itself_o whither_o it_o will_v will_v it_o into_o the_o multiplicity_n to_o be_v its_o own_o lord_n than_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o apprehend_v the_o multiplicity_n but_o in_o the_o dark_a stern_a harshness_n or_o astringency_n in_o the_o dark-world_n 11._o but_o will_v it_o into_o the_o nothing_o into_o the_o liberty_n then_o must_v it_o give_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o it_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o so_o it_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n anguish_n forth_o into_o the_o light_n for_o whensoever_o it_o yield_v up_o itself_o than_o the_o eternal_a will_n bring_v it_o to_o nature_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n in_o itself_o forth_o through_o the_o fire_n 12._o for_o with_o the_o give_v in_o it_o fall_v home_o to_o the_o first_o will_v to_o nature_n and_o that_o bring_v it_o with_o the_o second_o will_v which_o be_v its_o heart_n or_o son_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o nature_n and_o set_v it_o with_o the_o son_n will_v in_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n and_o there_o it_o get_v for_o the_o multiplicity_n the_o thing_n the_o the_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o abyss_n where_o nothing_o be_v yet_o manifest_v but_o be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n all_z not_o to_o its_o own_o glory_n authority_n or_o power_n but_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o power_n god_n be_v in_o it_o its_o willing_a and_o do_v 13._o but_o whatsoever_o will_v be_v lord_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o go_v into_o its_o own_o dwell_v own_o or_o dwell_v number_n in_o its_o own_o substance_n which_o itself_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o give_v up_o its_o power_n that_o give_v up_o also_o its_o fire-burning_a and_o fall_v home_o to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n viz_o to_o the_o eternal_a willing_a of_o god_n 14._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o liberty_n it_o be_v fall_v without_o or_o beyond_o its_o source-or-quality-fire_n and_o the_o liberty_n kindle_v its_o fire_n and_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o light_n to_o it_o and_o a_o clear_a look_a glass_n for_o it_o have_v give_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o liberty_n viz_o into_o god_n and_o thus_o its_o fire_n be_v a_o shine_a and_o glance_n of_o god_n majesty_n 15._o but_o that_o which_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o will_v itself_o be_v lord_n that_o continue_v its_o own_o and_o that_o canâ—â—â—â—â—â—ng_v itself_o high_a in_o its_o own_o form_n then_o to_o the_o fire_n moreover_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—lash_n for_o there_o can_v no_o clear_a bright_a fire_n burn_v in_o it_o for_o it_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d self_n no_o clear_a or_o bright_a substance_n for_o the_o fire_n the_o centre_n of_o nature_n have_v â—othing_v in_o itself_o out_o of_o which_o a_o clear_a shine_a brightness_n may_v exist_v but_o â—n_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o shine_a or_o brightness_n 16._o whatsoever_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o nature_n but_o desire_v not_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o liberty_n that_o become_v in_o its_o flash_n of_o life_n kindle_v with_o the_o liberty_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o second_o principle_n have_v kindle_v itself_o from_o eternity_n 17._o thus_o we_o understand_v how_o a_o life_n perish_v how_o it_o introduce_v itself_o into_o anguish_n and_o the_o painful_a source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o darkness_n viz_o when_o it_o will_v be_v its_o own_o lord_n and_o desire_v the_o multiplicity_n when_o it_o will_v not_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o death_n and_o than_o it_o can_v reach_v or_o attain_v any_o other_o world_n 18._o for_o every_o life_n exi_v in_o the_o anguish_n source_n in_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o unless_o it_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o cause_v nature_n there_o it_o receive_v or_o conceive_v the_o light_n 19_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v dark_a and_o in_o anguish_n as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o this_o world_n if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o than_o all_o will_v be_v mere_a anguish_n and_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n move_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o light_n to_o this_o world_n that_o the_o outward_a life_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o light_n 20._o but_o concern_v the_o inward_a life_n of_o soul_n it_o have_v another_o manner_n or_o form_n the_o outward_a can_v attain_v this_o inward_a life_n and_o if_o the_o souls-fire_n have_v not_o god_n light_n then_o also_o can_v the_o souls-will_a enter_v into_o god_n light_n it_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o
very_a part_n be_v god_n become_v man_n that_o very_a part_n have_v the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n ground_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_a out_o of_o the_o angelical_a world_n 16._o but_o if_o as_o many_o time_n wicked_a parent_n whole_o steep_a demerse_n and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o so_o beget_v child_n then_o indeed_o be_v their_o seed_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o right_n humane_a essence_n in_o they_o which_o move_v itself_o but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o constellation_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la have_v in_o itself_o 17._o note_n 17._o note_n and_o there_o indeed_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n somewhat_o stir_v but_o the_o anger_n be_v power_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o god_n become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n be_v set_v and_o present_v to_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n light_n 18._o but_o the_o baptism_n contain_v somewhat_o else_o god_n essence_n viz_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n generate_v out_o of_o god_n meekness_n must_v stir_v the_o right_a humane_a essence_n with_o adam_n shut_v up_o or_o include_v in_o death_n and_o must_v give_v in_o itself_o there_o as_o a_o new_a life_n or_o a_o live_a essence_n god_n water_n must_v baptise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v the_o workmaster_n 19_o but_o i_o say_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hatch_v spirit_n hover_v or_o hatch_v move_v be_v hardly_o give_v in_o to_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o of_o death_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o essence_n of_o desire_n within_o 20._o i_o say_v thus_o that_o also_o a_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v the_o life_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n so_o far_o as_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n be_v stir_v be_v clear_o baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o reach_v or_o attain_v the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 21._o for_o the_o baptism_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o preacher_n authority_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n wait_v not_o upon_o man_n authority_n but_o upon_o the_o limit_v or_o mark_v that_o god_n stick_v or_o set_v in_o his_o covenant_n 22._o the_o limit_v or_o mark_v become_v bless_v therefore_o 1.42_o therefore_o luke_n 1.42_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o mary_n thou_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o woman_n the_o limit_v or_o mark_v stick_v in_o she_o that_o become_v bless_v and_o that_o bless_a she_o also_o when_o god_n heart_n make_v the_o limit_v or_o mark_v come_v stir_v 23._o that_o same_o limit_v or_o mark_v reach_v back_o even_o unto_o adam_n and_o forward_o even_o to_o the_o last_o man_n and_o when_o god_n become_v man_n than_o become_v the_o limit_v or_o mark_v in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n stir_v not_o in_o mary_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o all_o their_o child_n which_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o into_o god_n they_o become_v all_o bless_a in_o the_o limit_v or_o mark._n 24._o for_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n institute_v with_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o very_a covenant_n stand_v in_o all_o and_o every_o humane_a essence_n but_o not_o in_o the_o devilish_a 25._o but_o the_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n that_o god_n hang_v or_o annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v god_n give_v in_o the_o baptism_n divine_a water_n to_o the_o humane_a for_o a_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n and_o seal_n 26._o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v plain_o there_o before_o the_o baptism_n it_o be_v make_v in_o paradise_n yea_o 1.4_o yea_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o eph._n 1.4_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n be_v stir_v so_o that_o a_o principle_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v generate_v or_o bear_v so_o instant_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n 27._o for_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o into_o god_n fire_n into_o the_o principle_n and_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n and_o be_v become_v the_o pâ—â—â—ne_o the_o or_o pâ—â—â—ne_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n of_o the_o testament_n 28._o that_o same_o pawn_n or_o pledge_n wait_v upon_o no_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n conceit_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o soul_n be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n it_o be_v in_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o testament_n so_o far_o as_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v stir_v 29._o but_o not_o in_o the_o wicked_a soul_n there_o must_v the_o divine_a life_n first_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v god_n anger_n devour_v many_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o yet_o in_o the_o essence_n ere_o it_o attaiâ—eth_v or_o reach_v the_o principle_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o false_a or_o wicked_a essence_n from_o the_o evil_a seed_n of_o the_o parent_n objection_n 30._o reason_n say_v what_o can_v a_o child_n do_v to_o it_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v wicked_a answer_n yea_o also_o what_o can_v god_n do_v to_o it_o stand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o beget_v a_o child_n what_o can_v god_n do_v with_o it_o that_o whore_n and_o whoremonger_n crawl_v together_o 31._o though_o indeed_o the_o false_a or_o wicked_a tree_n do_v not_o thus_o alone_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o line_n or_o lineage_n but_o also_o in_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o man_n free_a if_o he_o awaken_v no_o life_n then_o his_o seed_n continue_v a_o life_n a_o or_o ground_n of_o substance_n and_o life_n essence_n 32._o shall_v therefore_o god_n for_o the_o child_n innocency_n sake_n cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n do_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n stand_v towards_o it_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o god_n it_o god_n or_o hinder_v it_o shut_v it_o up_o from_o none_o 33._o but_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n why_o also_o not_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o seed_n be_v true_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n if_o a_o man_n will_v reap_v good_a wheat_n a_o man_n must_v needs_o then_o sow_v wheat_n but_o if_o thistle-seed_n be_v sow_o than_o a_o thistle_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o and_o must_v god_n then_o change_v that_o into_o wheat_n 34._o have_v not_o the_o sour_a power_n to_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n what_o he_o will_v or_o will_v thou_o say_v what_o can_v the_o thistle_n do_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thistle_n and_o prick_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v among_o the_o wheat_n but_o it_o grow_v up_o together_o of_o itself_o 35._o god_n will_v indeed_o be_v at_o quiet_a if_o no_o thistle-childe_n do_v grow_v it_o be_v also_o not_o his_o ordinance_n 39_o ordinance_n luke_n 13.25_o 38_o 39_o but_o the_o devil_n sow_v weed_n among_o the_o wheat_n viz_o into_o man_n mind_n why_o do_v man_n let_v he_o do_v that_o and_o destroy_v himself_o so_o that_o his_o essence_n become_v a_o thistle-seed_n and_o bear_v weed_n for_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n 36._o also_o it_o lie_v not_o all_o in_o the_o seed_n but_o in_o the_o field_n or_o soil_n many_o a_o noble_a grain_n of_o corn_n perish_v in_o the_o evil_a field_n or_o soyle_n essence_n 37._o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o sun_n give_v to_o all_o vegetable_n or_o sprouts_n life_n and_o power_n the_o sun_n make_v no_o weed_n also_o it_o desire_v none_o but_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o field_n or_o soil_n make_v many_o somewhat_o else_o and_o destroy_v the_o good_a so_o also_o in_o man._n 38._o many_o a_o curse_n stick_v which_o one_o wish_v to_o the_o other_o when_o the_o other_o have_v stir_v up_o or_o provoke_v the_o curse_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o or_o liable_a to_o it_o as_o indeed_o be_v common_a among_o wicked_a marry_a people_n who_o wish_v the_o devil_n and_o hell_n fire_n to_o one_o another_o 39_o if_o they_o both_o be_v wicked_a shall_v not_o also_o their_o wicked_a will_n be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v beget_v wicked_a child_n there_o be_v not_o any_o good_a in_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v good_a proceed_v from_o or_o out_o of_o they_o 40._o what_o can_v god_n do_v to_o this_o do_v he_o not_o set_v his_o word_n and_o teach_v before_o they_o and_o make_v their_o destruction_n know_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v it_o then_o let_v they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v thus_o also_o be_v their_o seed_n and_o so_o many_o a_o child_n be_v generate_v or_o bear_v a_o thistle_n and_o evil_a beast_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o anger_n
and_o desire_v i_o desire_v no_o comfort_n from_o thou_o in_o my_o earthly_a evil_a will_n but_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o my_o power_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o i_o mortific_a my_o earthly_a evil_n will_v and_o let_v it_o no_o more_o live_v before_o thou_o for_o it_o desire_v only_a hypocrisy_n dissemble_v or_o flattery_n and_o own_o self_n love_n and_o be_v never_o sincere_o upright_a before_o thou_o it_o give_v thou_o good_a word_n and_o pretend_v truth_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o constant_a liar_n before_o thou_o 62._o give_v i_o only_o thy_o will_n that_o i_o may_v will_v nothing_o without_o thou_o do_v thou_o with_o thy_o will_n tread_v down_o myself_o evil_a will_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o let_v i_o in_o thy_o power_n co-will_a and_o act_n with_o thou_o 63._o o_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o in_o my_o vanity_n pray_v for_o from_o thou_o i_o pray_v for_o nothing_o from_o thou_o but_o for_o the_o die_a of_o my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v put_v i_o to_o death_n in_o his_o death_n and_o make_v i_o live_v again_o in_o his_o resurrection_n in_o he_o that_o i_o may_v no_o more_o walk_v or_o converse_v according_a to_o my_o spirit_n will_v in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v his_o temple_n and_o dwellinghouse_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v and_o conduct_v i_o so_o that_o without_o he_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o will_n or_o do_v nothing_o 64._o unite_v thou_o and_o bound_v i_o with_o he_o so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o fruitful_a branch_n on_o his_o vine_n and_o bear_v good_a fruit_n in_o his_o power_n into_o thy_o promise_n i_o sink_v myself_o down_o total_o and_o altogether_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o will._n amen_o a_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n when_o a_o man_n after_o such_o act_v repentance_n find_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o himself_o 65._o o_o god_n thou_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n i_o glorify_v and_o praise_v thou_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o thank_v thou_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o thou_o present_v to_o i_o thy_o countenance_n again_o and_o look_v upon_o i_o unworthy_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o give_v i_o a_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o comfort_n so_o that_o my_o soul_n can_n hope_n on_o thou_o 66._o o_o thou_o infinite_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o who_o have_v break_v death_n in_o our_o humanity_n and_o change_v god_n anger_n into_o love_n to_o thou_o i_o give_v up_o myself_o total_o and_o altogether_o my_o soul_n laud_v and_o honour_v thou_o it_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o love_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a my_o spirit_n sport_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o joy_v itself_o in_o thy_o truth_n all_o thy_o do_v be_v right_a and_o truth_n thou_o rule_a over_o sin_n and_o break_v the_o power_n of_o death_n thou_o hold_v the_o may_v and_o power_n of_o hell_n captive_a and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 67._o none_o be_v like_o thou_o o_o lord_z who_o release_v the_o captive_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o grave_n of_o death_n and_o refresh_a the_o miserable_a thou_o give_v they_o drink_v in_o their_o thirst_n and_o give_v they_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n thou_o direct_v their_o foot_n in_o right_a path_n and_o guide_v they_o with_o thy_o staff_n the_o dry_a parch_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n thoâ—_n fattene_a and_o bedew_a with_o thy_o rainy_n shower_n and_o give_v they_o water_n of_o mercy_n 68_o thou_o make_v they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o set_v they_o up_o before_o thou_o so_o that_o they_o live_v before_o thou_o thou_o think_v on_o the_o mercy_n and_o covenant_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o we_o through_o thy_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 69._o thou_o pour_v into_o we_o of_o thy_o power_n so_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v thou_o and_o give_v we_o food_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o we_o become_v quicken_v and_o continual_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o thou_o this_o now_o my_o soul_n acknowledge_v therefore_o it_o praise_v thou_o and_o exalt_v thou_o in_o thy_o great_a may_v and_o glory_n 70._o o_o thou_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n of_o divine_a sweetness_n comprehend_v or_o receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thou_o and_o fill_v my_o spirit_n with_o thy_o love_n and_o bound_v i_o to_o thy_o band_n that_o i_o never_o more_o depart_v from_o thou_o strengthen_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o weak_a faith_n and_o give_v i_o a_o assure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n 71._o cleanse_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o give_v i_o chastity_n modesty_n and_o purity_n in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n before_o thy_o countenance_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o mortify_v i_o pray_v thou_o all_o evil_a lust_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o with_o clean_a and_o pure_a desire_n and_o walk_v in_o thy_o will._n 72._o keep_v and_o maintain_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o acknowledgement_n and_o give_v i_o a_o humble_a heart_n towards_o thou_o and_o my_o neighbour_n so_o that_o i_o may_v always_o acknowledge_v and_o love_v thou_o help_v also_o that_o i_o may_v love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o great_a fire-burning_a love_n of_o god_n show_v how_o right_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o o_o thou_o holy_a god_n thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o none_o can_v câ—â—â—_n unto_o but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o thou_o have_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n pour_v into_o our_o humanity_n in_o jesus_n christ_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v we_o poor_a man_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v through_o this_o love_n redeem_v we_o from_o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o offere_v we_o now_o this_o love_n through_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o thy_o fire-flaming_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o thou_o for_o it_o and_o thou_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o 74._o i_o poor_a unworthy_a man_n acknowledge_v myself_o inâ—_n 〈…〉_o worthy_a of_o it_o but_o see_v thou_o have_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v 〈…〉_o in_o our_o assume_v humanity_n and_o call_v therewith_o the_o poor_a 7._o poor_a luke_n 19.10_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o 3._o 2_o john_n 7._o lose_a sinner_n and_o art*_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o thou_o will_v seek_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o thereby_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o save_v they_o as_o thy_o word_n teach_v we_o this_o therefore_o come_v i_o upon_o the_o invitation_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o receive_v thy_o word_n and_o truth_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o comprehend_v it_o in_o i_o as_o thy_o free-gift_n and_o pray_v thou_o o_o thou_o fire-flaming_a love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n free_o give_v to_o we_o poor_a thirsty_a soul_n kindle_v also_o my_o poor_a soul_n with_o this_o love_n that_o it_o may_v attain_v a_o new_a life_n and_o will_n and_o become_v deliver_v out_o of_o its_o prison_n and_o captivity_n of_o thy_o anger_n and_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n 75._o o_o thou_o fiery_a love_n of_o god_n thou_o who_o haste_n in_o our_o humanity_n break_a death_n and_o destroy_v hell_n and_o bring_v forth_o our_o soul_n victory_n in_o christ_n through_o death_n thou_o who_o have_v at_o 2._o at_o act_n 2._o the_o holy_a pentecost_n move_v in_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o heart_n in_o fiery_a flame_n and_o kindle_v all_o thy_o saint_n and_o do_v thy_o miracle_n or_o work_n of_o wonder_n by_o they_o thou_o that_o love_v and_o preserve_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thy_o creature_n to_o thou_o i_o come_v and_o give_v myself_o whole_o into_o thou_o 76._o o_o thou_o great_a fountain_n of_o god_n open_v thyself_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o inwardness_n and_o kindle_v also_o in_o i_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o love_n so_o that_o my_o spirit_n may_v burn_v in_o thy_o love_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v thou_o therein_o 77._o o_o thou_o great_a holiness_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n i_o press_v in_o i_o to_o thou_o and_o give_v myself_o up_o into_o thy_o flame_n through_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n or_o go_v to_o heaven_n i_o bring_v my_o will_n into_o thou_o and_o give_v it_o up_o to_o thou_o total_o and_o altogether_o do_v thou_o with_o it_o how_o thou_o will_v do_v but_o deliver_v it_o from_o false_a or_o wicked_a lust_n and_o break_v its_o power_n that_o it_o may_v only_o look_v upon_o thou_o 78._o o_o thou_o holy_a power_n
heart_n and_o mind_n be_v a_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o shall_v preserve_v the_o good_a thought_n which_o be_v god_n not_o our_o own_o and_o suppress_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o we_o since_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o bring_v forth_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o as_o learned_a scribe_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o our_o heart_n good_a thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a even_o the_o word_n and_o work_n which_o declare_v we_o indeed_o the_o child_n of_o light_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o joyful_a fruit_n and_o harvest_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o in_o paradise_n when_o all_o our_o own_o that_o be_v our_o evil_a thought_n shall_v perish_v and_o we_o be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n or_o else_o our_o evil_a thought_n word_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v our_o evil_a treasure_n and_o kingdom_n of_o perdition_n where_o our_o work_n shall_v burn_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o also_o six_o it_o say_v in_o brief_a what_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o great_a mystery_n be_v which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resemble_v to_o we_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n wherein_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o darkness_n or_o light_n be_v hide_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o eternal_a substantial_a wisdom_n in_o which_o also_o all_o thing_n both_o evil_a and_o good_a be_v eternal_o resident_a as_o in_o one_o world_n together_o though_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o incommunicable_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o day_n and_o night_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v so_o the_o one_o be_v the_o love_n and_o light_n the_o other_o the_o wrath_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o one_o only_a spirit_n the_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a god._n the_o second_o book_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n be_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o 177_o question_n call_v theosophick_n because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o divine_a matter_n as_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a ground_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n who_o glimpse_n and_o footstep_n only_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n there_o be_v but_o thirteen_o of_o these_o question_n here_o answer_v and_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o fifteen_o to_o the_o five_o verse_n though_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n the_o author_n say_v they_o be_v all_o at_o large_a to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o other_o writing_n in_o this_o but_o brief_o and_o summary_o as_o if_o this_o book_n have_v be_v finish_v by_o he_o though_o no_o more_o than_o here_o be_v print_v be_v yet_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o treatise_n especial_o we_o may_v find_v how_o in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o light_n there_o have_v eternal_o be_v a_o transaction_n as_o it_o be_v of_o wonder_n and_o power_n in_o a_o real_a representation_n and_o work_n in_o each_o world_n by_o itself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o both_o conduce_v to_o the_o eternal_a infinite_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a omnipresent_v god_n who_o eternal_a blessedness_n have_v never_o any_o beginning_n nor_o ever_o can_v have_v end_n herein_o also_o we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o understand_v undeniable_o how_o any_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v though_o these_o two_o thing_n seem_v very_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o mortal_a reason_n the_o three_o book_n hint_v how_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a mystery_n may_v be_v see_v distinct_o manifest_v together_o in_o this_o outward_a world_n which_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a great_a mystery_n wherein_o both_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a and_o hellish_a wrathful_a mystery_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v furnish_v with_o skill_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_fw-fr and_o hellish_a mystery_n with_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a it_o also_o lay_v down_o some_o ground_n of_o discover_v the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a separation_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o when_o these_o mystery_n now_o visible_o mix_v shall_v no_o more_o continue_v so_o but_o all_o that_o have_v be_v wrought_v and_o produce_v in_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o and_o remain_v in_o its_o eternal_a habitation_n in_o its_o own_o world_n and_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v quite_o deliver_v from_o bondage_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n matt._n 25._o from_o the_o 3â—_n verse_n to_o the_o enâ—_n when_o the_o goat_n shall_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o sheep_n they_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o these_o to_o the_o right_n and_o to_o the_o goat_n shall_v be_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o sheep_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n here_o every_o one_o may_v consider_v in_o himself_o his_o inclination_n desire_n propensity_n condition_n and_o whole_a employment_n of_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o goat_n or_o a_o sheep_n he_o may_v in_o this_o life_n transmute_v and_o change_v his_o desire_n and_o then_o all_o his_o power_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v follow_v with_o joy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sheep_n fit_a for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n that_o better_a part_n once_o participate_v in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o else_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o unruly_a goat_n and_o will_v not_o be_v change_v or_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o be_v a_o meek_a lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v remain_v stubborn_a wilful_a and_o careless_a follow_v the_o vanity_n bent_n tendency_n like_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o outward_a flesh_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o lodging_n dwell_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v be_v fit_a only_o for_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o consideration_n will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o he_o that_o read_v this_o book_n and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o what_o be_v write_v therein_o the_o this_o be_v the_o 27._o book_n in_o the_o catalogue_n four_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o common-prayer-book_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o form_n as_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o small_a german_a bibles_n be_v set_v prayer_n for_o every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n both_o for_o morning_n and_o evening_n also_o piece_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v call_v epistle_n and_o gospel_n because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o those_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o they_o have_v other_o spiritual_a psalm_n and_o hymn_n make_v by_o luther_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n the_o author_n also_o intend_v this_o of_o his_o for_o the_o help_n of_o beginner_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a treasury_n of_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n not_o to_o set_v a_o form_n to_o be_v unvaried_a or_o to_o tie_v up_o other_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o only_a but_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v thereby_o be_v open_v to_o raise_v its_o desire_n up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o get_v strength_n to_o make_v large_a or_o short_a or_o other_o prayer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o shall_v stir_v and_o move_v in_o the_o good_a desire_n of_o their_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n continual_o in_o this_o treatise_n he_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o internal_a eternal_a power_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v on_o monday_n and_o end_v on_o sunday_n the_o seven_o from_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o seven_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n or_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v expound_v in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o medition_n and_o desire_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o belief_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o
will_v which_o be_v call_v father_n and_o be_v itself_o the_o liberty_n desire_v nature_n and_o nature_n desire_v with_o great_a 2d_o great_a rom._n 8_o 2d_o groan_v pant_a and_o long_v the_o liberty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v release_v from_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n 75._o and_o it_o conceive_v or_o receive_v the_o liberty_n in_o its_o sharp_a fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o imagination_n whence_o it_o skreek_v as_o a_o flash_n for_o it_o be_v a_o skreek_n of_o joy_n that_o it_o be_v become_v release_v from_o the_o anguish_n source_n 76._o and_o in_o the_o skreek_n exist_v two_o substance_n a_o dead_a one_o and_o a_o live_a one_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o 77._o the_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n which_o have_v the_o liberty_n in_o itself_o generate_v itself_o thus_o in_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v nature_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o nature_n the_o skreek_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n 78._o for_o when_o the_o dark_a anguish_n viz_o the_o very_a severe_a earnest_n stern_a substance_n attain_v the_o liberty_n in_o itself_o than_o it_o change_v itself_o in_o the_o skreek_a in_o the_o liberty_n into_o a_o flash_n and_o the_o flash_n apprehend_v the_o liberty_n viz_o the_o meekness_n and_o there_o 56._o there_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n become_v break_v and_o in_o nature_n the_o second_o will_n of_o the_o father_n go_v up_o which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v nature_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdoâ—e_n viz_o his_o love_n heart_n that_o be_v the_o desire_v of_o love_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n 79._o for_o in_o the_o father_n will_v the_o fire_n thus_o become_v generate_v to_o which_o the_o second_o will_n give_v the_o power_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o the_o fire_n take_v the_o love_n source_n or_o quality_n into_o its_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v now_o its_o food_n so_o that_o it_o burn_v and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o consumingness_n out_o of_o the_o skreek_a the_o exult_v the_o triumph_v or_o exult_v spirit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy._n 80._o and_o here_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o original_n before_o or_o as_o to_o nature_n be_v the_o father_n will-spirit_n become_v manifest_a and_o conceive_v here_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o thus_o go_v from_o the_o father_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o first_o will_n to_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o second_o will_v in_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o skreek_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n into_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o love_n forth_o into_o the_o substantiality_n of_o meekness_n 81._o for_o the_o meekness_n be_v then_o also_o become_v desirous_a of_o the_o fire_n property_n and_o the_o desire_v draw_v the_o meekness_n of_o joy_n into_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v now_o 4.14_o now_o john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o fire_n drink_v and_o give_v forth_o from_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n 82._o and_o in_o the_o light_n now_o dwell_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o life_n therein_o which_o open_v now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o meek_a substantiality_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v viz_o colour_n wonder_n and_o virtue_n 83._o and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v no_o genetrix_fw-la also_o itself_o open_v nothing_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o open_n of_o its_o wonder_n 84._o it_o be_v his_o garment_n and_o fair_a beauteous_a ornament_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o wonder_n colour_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a world_n and_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o angelical_a world_n 85._o in_o its_o colour_n and_o virtue_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v the_o choir_n of_o angel_n as_o also_o discover_v all_o wonder_n of_o create_a thing_n which_o all_o have_v become_v discover_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n without_o substance_n indeed_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o wisdom_n as_o in_o the_o lookingglass_n according_a to_o their_o figure_n which_o figure_n in_o the_o father_n mobility_n be_v pass_v into_o essence_n and_o into_o a_o creature_n all_o according_a to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n 86._o now_o concern_v the_o second_o substance_n where_o nature_n in_o the_o skreek_n parâ—eth_v itself_o into_o two_o substance_n as_o be_v mention_v above_o viz_o one_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o father_n second_o frame_v or_o generate_v willing_a in_o itself_o in_o the_o majestic_a light-world_n 87._o the_o second_o substance_n viz._n the_o house_n of_o the_o skreek_a in_o itself_o in_o death_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o enimicitious_a source_n or_o quality_n which_o also_o must_v stand_v that_o in_o that_o anguish_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a 8.22_o eternal_a rom._n 8.22_o pant_a or_o long_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 88_o for_o that_o pant_v or_o long_v make_v the_o first_o will_v to_o nature_n eternal_o desirous_a to_o come_v to_o help_v its_o substance_n whence_o then_o also_o in_o the_o father_n willing_a the_o mercifulness_n original_o arise_v which_o enter_v with_o the_o liberty_n into_o the_o anguish_n but_o can_v continue_v in_o the_o anguish_n but_o go_v in_o the_o fire_n forth_o into_o the_o love_n source_n or_o quality_n 89._o his_o second_o willing_a viz_o his_o heart_n go_v forth_o in_o he_o as_o a_o well_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o mercifulness_n from_o whence_o the_o mercifulness_n have_v its_o original_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o pity_n upon_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n and_o a_o fellow-suffering_a or_o compassion_n and_o then_o the_o father_n will_n which_o yet_o be_v free_a manife_v itself_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n become_v meeken_v 90._o but_o nevertheless_o as_o to_o one_o part_n the_o anxious_a wheel_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n continue_v to_o itself_o for_o in_o the_o skreek_a a_o mortify_n be_v affect_v not_o through_o still_a death_n but_o a_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v like_o the_o worst_a or_o base_a thing_n or_o substance_n like_o a_o water_n of_o separation_n or_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la or_o poison_n in_o itself_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v if_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o subsist_v eternal_o 91._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o life_n go_v out_o from_o death_n and_o so_o death_n must_v thus_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n else_o if_o no_o such_o venomous_a poisonous_a fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v the_o fire_n can_v not_o become_v generate_v and_o no_o fire_n sharpness_n and_o essence_n can_v be_v and_o then_o also_o there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n also_o no_o find_n of_o the_o life_n 92._o the_o first_o will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n find_v itself_o thus_o in_o wonder_n and_o the_o second_o will_n which_o be_v call_v son_n find_v itself_o thus_o in_o power_n moreover_o thus_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n arise_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o woe_n there_o will_v be_v also_o no_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n that_o the_o life_n become_v release_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n though_o indeed_o the_o life_n only_o thus_o arise_v 93._o therefore_o the_o creature_n have_v poison_n for_o their_o life_n viz_o a_o gall_n the_o gall_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mobility_n so_o that_o the_o life_n arise_v for_o it_o cause_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o right_a life_n 94._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o life_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n life_n exi_v the_o right_a spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o air_n which_o yet_o arise_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n 95._o for_o the_o right_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n that_o have_v its_o property_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o burn_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o exi_v out_o of_o death_n it_o go_v forth_o out_o from_o the_o die_a the_o enimicitious_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v go_v from_o it_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o furthermore_o under_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n viz_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a anger_n wrathful_a or_o anger_n death_n 96_o thus_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n a_o root_n of_o life_n and_o here_o o_o man_n consider_v your_o death_n also_o christ_n death_n
eternal_a principle_n viz_o the_o dark_a and_o light_a world_n to_o the_o darkness_n it_o give_v its_o sting_n and_o the_o woe_n and_o to_o the_o light_n its_o perceptibility_n and_o life_n 42._o thus_o also_o have_v the_o three_o principle_n two_o property_n viz_o heat_v and_o cold_a the_o heat_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o give_v its_o sting_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o cold_a to_o the_o light_n it_o give_v the_o life_n and_o perceptibility_n the_o light_n again_o give_v its_o substance_n to_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o it_o become_v friendly_o unite_v therewith_o 43._o the_o cold_a give_v also_o its_o property_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o death_n and_o a_o die_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o they_o never_o become_v one_o 44._o but_o this_o they_o attain_v in_o their_o enmity_n that_o to_o they_o the_o life_n sprout_v through_o death_n for_o out_o of_o heat_n and_o cold_a come_v the_o sprout_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o we_o live_v outward_o out_o of_o the_o cold_a come_v fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o the_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n 45._o from_o the_o heat_n in_o its_o contention_n come_v the_o life_n in_o the_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o vegetable_n as_o also_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o element_n it_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o many_o variety_n of_o figure_n and_o where_o the_o cold_a make_v substance_n there_o the_o heat_n make_v a_o spirit_n therein_o 46._o thus_o be_v the_o substance_n always_o in_o the_o wrestle_n that_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o eternal_a world_n may_v become_v manifest_v in_o the_o fragility_n or_o transitoriness_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a model_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v bring_v itself_o into_o figure_n and_o that_o the_o same_o model_n in_o the_o eternal_a magia_n may_v stand_v eternal_o to_o god_n wonder_n god_n or_o work_v of_o wonder_n wonder_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n 47._o indeed_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o magia_n like_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o it_o may_v eternal_o be_v apprehend_v or_o know_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o what_o he_o can_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 48._o note_n 48._o note_n for_o after_o the_o break_v of_o this_o world_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o eternal_a in_o the_o substance_n viz_o eternal_a spirit_n with_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n of_o their_o body_n together_o with_o the_o here_o make_v wonder_n which_o in_o the_o figure_n stand_v magical_o in_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v apprehend_v god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a power_n 49._o the_o principle_n with_o their_o wonder_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conceive_v or_o consider_v viz_o they_o all_o three_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o one_o only_a god_n in_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n who_o have_v according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n manifest_v himself_o with_o or_o by_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o threefold_a substance_n viz_o three_o world_n one_o in_o another_o 50._o note_n 50._o note_n one_o the_o first_o be_v the_o fire-world_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o desirous_a willing_a which_o in_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n arise_v in_o the_o abyss_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n 51._o the_o other_o the_o second_o be_v the_o light_a world_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o abyss_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n but_o proceed_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n world_n it_o conceive_v its_o life_n and_o perceptibility_n from_o the_o fire_n it_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o that_o be_v the_o middle-world_n 52._o the_o fire_n give_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n for_o its_o kindle_v the_o dark_a world_n but_o be_v in_o its_o kindle_v in_o itself_o the_o light-world_n where_o it_o sever_v itself_o into_o the_o light_n and_o let_v the_o centre_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o source_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n 53._o it_o have_v creature_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fierce_a or_o wrathful_a essence_n they_o feel_v no_o woe_n or_o pain_n the_o light_n will_v be_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o no_o woe_n their_o woe_n or_o pain_n 54._o but_o the_o fall_v devil_n who_o in_o the_o principle_n be_v create_v in_o the_o light-world_n to_o they_o the_o darkness_n be_v a_o pain_n and_o the_o fire_n a_o may_v or_o strength_n and_o force_n for_o it_o be_v their_o right_a life_n though_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o property_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n thereof_o 55._o the_o three_o world_n be_v the_o outward_a wherein_o we_o dwell_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a body_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o substance_n which_o have_v be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o light-world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o fierce_a wrathful_a also_o good_a and_o lovely_a or_o amiable_a 56._o of_o this_o property_n adam_n shall_v not_o eat_v nor_o imagine_v it_o imagine_v or_o according_a to_o it_o thereinto_o but_o the_o three_o world_n shall_v stand_v in_o he_o in_o order_n that_o none_o may_v comprehend_v the_o other_o as_o in_o god_n himself_o 57_o for_o adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o world_n a_o total_a entire_a image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o see_v he_o do_v eat_v of_o evil_n and_o good_a and_o bring_v the_o outward_a into_o the_o middle_a now_o must_v the_o outward_a break_v off_o from_o the_o middle_a and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o separation_n where_o the_o outward_a must_v go_v again_o into_o its_o aether_n and_o the_o middlemost_a continue_v stand_v 58._o thus_o now_o if_o any_o see_v a_o right_a man_n stand_v he_o may_v say_v here_o i_o see_v three_o world_n stand_v but_o not_o go_v for_o the_o outward_a world_n move_v itself_o with_o or_o by_o the_o outward_a body_n but_o yet_o the_o outward_a body_n have_v no_o may_v or_o power_n to_o move_v or_o stir_v the_o light-world_n 50._o it_o have_v only_o so_o introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o light_a world_n from_o whence_o the_o world_n the_o the_o light_a world_n same_o be_v become_v extinguish_v in_o man_n and_o itself_o notwithstanding_o be_v remain_v to_o be_v only_o the_o dark_a world_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o light_a world_n to_o stand_v unmoveable_a in_o it_o that_o stand_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v 60._o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o right_a man_n out_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n than_o it_o stand_v in_o he_o as_o the_o light_n shine_v through_o the_o water_n and_o make_v it_o movable_a and_o desirous_a of_o the_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o essence_n sprout_v so_o also_o do_v the_o newman_n in_o the_o light_n 61._o and_o as_o a_o man_n can_v move_v or_o stir_v the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o more_o can_v he_o also_o move_v or_o stir_v the_o eternal_a light_n viz_o the_o light_a world_n it_o stand_v still_o and_o shine_v through_o all_z whatsoever_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v thin_a rare_a or_o note_n or_o note_n transparent_a as_o a_o nothing_o just_a as_o the_o water_n and_o fire_n be_v so_o whereas_o yet_o all_o be_v substantial_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a as_o a_o nothing_o 62._o thus_o have_v each_o principle_n its_o sprout_n or_o vegetation_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o must_v be_v else_o all_o will_v be_v nothing_o 63._o viz_o the_o fire_n principle_n be_v the_o root_n and_o it_o sprout_v in_o its_o root_n it_o have_v in_o its_o property_n harsh_a bitter_a fierce_a and_o anguish_n these_o sprout_n in_o their_o own_o property_n in_o poison_n and_o death_n and_o the_o anxious_a stern_a life_n that_o in_o itself_o give_v darkness_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sternness_n a_o draw_v its_o property_n make_v 🜿_n make_v ðŸœ_n ☿_o 🜿_n sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal._n 64._o though_o indeed_o the_o fire_n property_n make_v not_o sul_z in_o sulphur_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o liberty_n make_v the_o sul_z in_o the_o phur_n in_o that_o the_o principle_n go_v liberty_n go_v or_o into_o the_o liberty_n forward_o but_o whatsoever_o go_v into_o its_o own_o property_n that_o be_v only_a phur_n viz_o sternness_n with_o the_o other_o form_n of_o the_o centre_n 65._o note_n 65._o note_n this_o phur_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n to_o life_n and_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o
in_o itself_o a_o great_a evil_n or_o malignity_n and_o be_v its_o own_o enmity_n 19_o and_o therefore_o be_v this_o world_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o nature-god_n of_o its_o own_o so_o to_o resemble_v it_o viz_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o real_o the_o light_n of_o the_o deity_n shine_v through_o all_o through_o and_o through_o 20._o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n take_v essence_n from_o god_n fire_n and_o god_n fire_n from_o god_n light_n and_o thus_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o element_n and_o they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n also_o to_o the_o vegetable_n of_o the_o earth_n 21._o and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o a_o good_a property_n do_v thus_o conceive_v or_o receive_v god_n power_n for_o a_o aspect_n or_o influence_n through_o the_o lookingglass_n of_o wisdom_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o vegetation_n and_o life_n 22._o for_o god_n stand_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n or_o substance_n but_o all_o thing_n oâ—â—ubstances_n do_v not_o conceive_v or_o receive_v he_o into_o its_o essence_n but_o as_o in_o a_o lookingglass_n of_o the_o aspect_n in_o the_o sun_n power_n and_o virtue_n 23._o for_o the_o sun_n proceed_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eight_o number_n chapter_n viii_o number_n read_v of_o the_o â—0_n form_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o 40._o question_n the_o 1._o chapter_n its_o root_n out_o of_o which_o it_o receive_v its_o shine_a be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n but_o its_o corpus_n or_o body_n stand_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v desire_v be_v total_o incline_v and_o bend_v into_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n but_o its_o first_o root_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o world_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n 24._o this_o world_n give_v substance_n to_o its_o desire_v and_o it_o give_v its_o power_n to_o the_o substance_n and_o thus_o fill_v all_o thing_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n as_o god_n light_n do_v the_o divine_a light-world_n 25._o and_o if_o god_n fire_n shall_v burn_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o also_o the_o divine_a light-world_n for_o god_n fire_n give_v they_o both_o essence_n and_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o they_o both_o and_o if_o the_o dark-world_n be_v not_o both_o these_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o dark-world_n give_v or_o afford_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n fire_n 26._o thus_o also_o must_v the_o three_o world_n be_v one_o in_o another_o for_o nothing_o can_v subsist_v without_o a_o ground_n the_o dark_a world_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o eternal_a abyssall_n will_v which_o be_v call_v father_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o dark-world_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o the_o light-world_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o dark-world_n also_o the_o dark-world_n in_o the_o light-world_n 27._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n for_o the_o anger_n spring_v up_o in_o this_o world_n substance_n if_o that_o be_v not_o so_o then_o may_v this_o world_n substance_n well_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n light_n 28._o the_o sun_n be_v not_o god_n light_n for_o it_o shine_v not_o total_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o in_o the_o elementary_a essence_n but_o it_o have_v god_n fire_n to_o its_o root_n and_o yet_o become_v fill_v with_o this_o world_n substance_n 29._o for_o it_o be_v desirous_a viz_o a_o magical_a seek_v and_o conceive_v or_o receive_v in_o its_o imagination_n and_o seek_v the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o out_o of_o that_o it_o shine_v and_o though_o god_n fire_n be_v the_o root_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n kingdom_n 30._o herein_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v also_o how_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o poor_a creature_n for_o he_o can_v stir_v the_o least_o leaf_n or_o spile_v of_o grass_n unless_o the_o anger_n be_v therein_o for_o the_o light_n and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o world_n be_v against_o he_o he_o go_v with_o his_o willing_a not_o into_o the_o light_n property_n also_o he_o can_v 31._o he_o stand_v backward_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o figure_n and_o property_n therefore_o the_o sun_n light_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o he_o and_o all_o whatsoever_o sprout_v or_o grow_v in_o the_o sun_n power_n which_o unit_v itself_o with_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o hate_v and_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o his_o will_n go_v not_o ready_o thereinto_o further_o of_o the_o four_o point_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n how_o the_o inward_a be_v manifest_v in_o the_o outward_a of_o the_o three_o world_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n dwell_v in_o all_o thing_n or_o substance_n how_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v a_o mere_a sun_n what_o man_n be_v and_o wherein_o god_n behold_v himself_o 1._o if_o we_o will_v consider_v all_o this_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a world_n into_o the_o outward_a into_o this_o visible_a world_n then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a viz_o out_o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o inward_a world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v find_v the_o property_n of_o both_o the_o inward_a world_n 2._o also_o we_o find_v that_o the_o will_n of_o both_o the_o property_n be_v stir_v and_o manifest_a in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o then_o how_o the_o good_a viz_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o light-world_n be_v total_o shut_v up_o together_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o death_n and_o how_o the_o divine_a power_n make_v all_o stir_a so_o that_o all_o grow_v forth_o out_o of_o and_o through_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o death_n 3._o for_o the_o earthly_a tincture_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o light-world_n yet_o we_o find_v another_o tincture_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o heavenly_a viz_o in_o the_o precious_a costly_a metal_n and_o yet_o be_v together_o shut_v up_o 4._o and_o understand_v the_o move_a and_o the_o fiat_n of_o both_o the_o eternal_a world_n thus_o the_o dark_a and_o light-world_n have_v each_o of_o they_o long_v after_o substance_n and_o where_o god_n once_o move_v himself_o the_o one_o world_n without_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v move_v 5._o for_o the_o dark-world_n hold_v or_o have_v in_o it_o the_o first_o centre_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light-world_n the_o second_o centre_n viz_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o one_o world_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o 6._o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o what_o danger_n we_o stand_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v whither_o we_o will_v cast_v or_o incline_v our_o willing_a for_o if_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o earthly_a seek_v than_o it_o captivate_v we_o and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o sun_n our_o temporal_a god_n 7._o but_o if_o we_o cast_v or_o incline_v ourselves_o with_o our_o willing_a into_o the_o world_n without_o or_o beyond_o this_o world_n then_o the_o light_a world_n catch_v hold_v of_o our_o willing_a and_o god_n become_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o leave_v the_o earthly_a life_n to_o this_o world_n and_o take_v along_o with_o we_o what_o be_v come_v into_o we_o viz_o into_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o light-world_n that_o together_o with_o the_o willing_a which_o become_v same_o become_v or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o one_o spirit_n with_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o world_n 8._o reason_n say_v where_o be_v then_o the_o three_o world_n it_o will_v needs_o straight_o have_v a_o separation_n of_o they_o asunder_o as_o if_o one_o be_v without_o or_o distant_a from_o the_o other_o or_o stand_v above_o the_o other_o which_o yet_o can_v possible_o be_v else_o the_o eternal_a abyssall_n substance_n must_v never_o itself_o asunder_o 9_o but_o how_o can_v that_o sever_v itself_o asunder_o which_o be_v in_o nothing_o which_o have_v no_o place_n which_o itself_o be_v all_o most_o certain_o that_o can_v come_v into_o particular_a or_o partition_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n that_o suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v conceive_v which_o dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o possess_v itself_o yet_o it_o go_v out_o from_o itself_o and_o manife_v itself_o out_o of_o itself_o 10._o it_o make_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o will_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o it_o make_v out_o of_o itself_o a_o form_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o form_n make_v a_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n
all_o time_n bring_v that_o to_o effect_v which_o he_o fain_o will_v and_o find_v the_o desire_n to_o abstinence_n and_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n so_o that_o a_o constant_a endure_a desire_n after_o god_n mercifulness_n flow_v up_o in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o fain_o will_v do_v well_o if_o he_o can_v 64._o this_o man_n may_v conceive_v and_o assure_o know_v that_o god_n fire_n glimmer_v in_o he_o and_o continual_o labour_v towards_o the_o light_n it_o will_v fain_o burn_v and_o always_o give_v essence_n to_o the_o wiek_n or_o flame_n but_o become_v damp_a by_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o adam_n have_v introduce_v into_o we_o 65._o and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o outward_a evil_a body_n with_o its_o damp_n break_v so_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o hinder_v the_o glimmer_a wick_n then_o the_o divine_a fire_n kindle_v itself_o in_o its_o essence_n and_o the_o divine_a image_n become_v figure_v again_o according_a to_o the_o strong_a source_n or_o property_n which_o man_n have_v here_o bring_v into_o his_o desire_n according_a to_o his_o strong_a property_n 66._o but_o if_o he_o continue_v not_o in_o this_o before_o mention_a conquest_n but_o let_v the_o strife_n sink_v and_o fall_v he_o may_v very_o dangerous_o and_o desperate_o perish_v 67._o note_n 67._o note_n the_o three_o proof_n or_o trial_n be_v that_o a_o man_n know_v in_o what_o substance_n or_o figure_n he_o stand_v if_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v a_o constant_a desire_n god_n desire_n or_o according_a to_o god_n after_o god_n and_o that_o his_o desire_n be_v so_o potent_a that_o he_o can_v break_v the_o evil_a essence_n as_o often_o as_o a_o quality_n or_o source_n become_v kindle_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o meekness_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o patience_n 68_o so_o that_o he_o potent_a he_o or_o be_v potent_a have_v the_o command_n over_o his_o substance_n or_o do_n and_o let_v all_o go_v and_o fall_v whatsoever_o in_o this_o world_n shine_v and_o glister_v who_o can_v do_v good_a for_o evil_n who_o be_v potent_a over_o all_o his_o outward_a substance_n be_v it_o money_n or_o other_o good_n to_o give_v thereof_o to_o the_o needy_a and_o for_o god_n truth_n sake_n to_o leave_v it_o or_o forsake_v it_o all_o 69._o and_o willing_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o yield_v up_o himself_o into_o misery_n in_o assure_a hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a to_o he_o the_o divine_a power_n flow_v up_o so_o that_o he_o may_v kindle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n therein_o which_o there_o taste_v what_o god_n be_v he_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o bear_v the_o noble_a image_n with_o heavenly_a substantiality_n note_n substantiality_n note_n in_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n 70._o and_o there_o be_v jesus_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o man_n eternal_o die_v not_o he_o let_v only_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n go_v from_o he_o which_o in_o this_o time_n be_v a_o opposition_n and_o hindrance_n to_o he_o wherewith_o god_n have_v cover_v he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o 7.6_o not_o matth._n 7.6_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o the_o swine_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o 71._o that_o new_a man_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o world_n also_o the_o devil_n know_v he_o not_o only_o he_o be_v enrage_v at_o its_o essence_n which_o withhold_v in_o the_o inward_a centre_n for_o it_o hinder_v he_o that_o his_o will_n be_v not_o do_v 72._o therefore_o he_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v the_o evil_a beasts-man_n against_o he_o that_o they_o plague_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o so_o that_o the_o true_a humanity_n continue_v cover_v further_o of_o the_o five_o point_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o right_a true_a humane_a man._n humane_a or_o substance_n or_o the_o right_n substantial_a man._n essence_n be_v not_o earthly_a nor_o out_o of_o the_o dark-world_n but_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v generate_v mere_o in_o the_o light-world_n it_o have_v 6.14_o have_v 2_o cor._n 6.14_o no_o communion_n with_o the_o dark_a or_o outward_a 6.26_o outward_a luke_n 6.26_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n cliffe_n or_o fort_n between_o viz_o death_n 2._o not_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o true_a essence_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o lie_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o a_o image_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o lie_v in_o death_n can_v qualify_v or_o operate_v have_v also_o no_o stir_a or_o move_a in_o itself_o unless_o it_o become_v stir_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o it_o become_v stir_a in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n through_o god_n move_a and_o enter_v in_o there_o come_v the_o right_n humane_a essence_n to_o life_n again_o 4._o so_o also_o in_o we_o the_o right_a humane_a essence_n become_v not_o stir_v unless_o we_o become_v bear_v out_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n 5._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n espouse_v itself_o and_o let_v itself_o in_o with_o they_o viz_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o first_o stir_v in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o ember_n or_o tinder_n in_o wood_n or_o fewell_n which_o begin_v to_o glimmer_v 6._o but_o the_o wiek_n become_v often_o afterward_o darken_v and_o put_v out_o or_o extinguish_v also_o it_o be_v in_o many_o not_o very_o capable_a as_o to_o be_v to_o or_o those_o who_o be_v what_o be_v beget_v of_o total_o wicked_a parent_n wicked_a or_o parent_n essence_n 7._o for_o christ_n say_v 18.16_o say_v matth._n 19.14_o mark_v 10.14_o luke_n 18.16_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o dog_n wolf_n toad_n or_o serpent_n but_o child_n and_o those_o in_o who_o the_o essence_n be_v not_o total_o devilish_a whereas_o many_o be_v steep_v or_o baptize_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o parent_n be_v guilty_a for_o 6.43_o for_o matth._n 7.16_o luke_n 6.43_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n say_v christ_n 8._o and_o although_o 19.10_o although_o matth._n 18.11_o luke_n 19.10_o he_o be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o save_v or_o make_v bless_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yet_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o essence_n as_o to_o what_o will_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v help_v 9_o for_o a_o beast-man_n may_v indeed_o attain_v the_o image_n if_o he_o convert_v and_o suffer_v the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n to_o draw_v he_o if_o not_o then_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o own_o bestial_a essence_n a_o evil_a beast_n 10._o yet_o also_o not_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o baptism_n do_v lay_v the_o first_o ground_n to_o the_o humane_a essence_n and_o be_v altogether_o the_o first_o mother_n ember_n or_o tinder_n of_o the_o divine_a fire_n no_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o child_n become_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o parent_n a_o spirit_n as_o also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o espousal_n or_o unite_n of_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la at_o that_o very_a time_n 11._o when_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n â—ody_n or_o womb_n have_v attain_v the_o life_n then_o instant_o glimmer_v the_o divine_a or_o hellish_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o proceed_v forth_o and_o original_a 12._o note_n 12._o note_n and_o while_o there_o be_v any_o small_a ember_n wiek_n glimpse_n or_o tinder_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n stir_a the_o child_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n and_o though_o indeed_o it_o shall_v die_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v yet_o be_v the_o mother_n wiek_n glimpse_n or_o tinder_n in_o god_n mystery_n and_o glimmer_v in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o become_v kindle_v in_o god_n fire_n for_o it_o die_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o glimmer_v up_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n who_o become_v man._n 13._o the_o parent_n baptism_n and_o covenant_n be_v its_o baptism_n and_o covenant_n the_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o humane_a blood_n in_o the_o right_n true_a humane_a substance_n humane_a or_o substance_n essence_n god_n word_n or_o heart_n have_v give_v itself_o into_o the_o enclose_a shut_v up_o dead_a humane_a essence_n 14._o not_o into_o the_o earthly_a not_o at_o all_o into_o the_o earthly_a part_n but_o into_o the_o heavenly_a part_n not_o into_o that_o part_n which_o adam_n with_o his_o imagination_n introduce_v which_o be_v earth_n but_o into_o that_o part_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o angelical_a world_n which_o he_o with_o the_o earthly_a seek_v long_v or_o malady_n destroy_v and_o poison_a and_o therein_o the_o seek_v or_o long_v become_v earthly_a gross_a bestial_a flesh_n 15._o that_o very_a part_n have_v the_o right_a humane_a essence_n and_o in_o that_o
of_o god_n 41._o for_o of_o what_o essence_n the_o soul_n spirit_n be_v into_o such_o a_o essence_n it_o receive_v also_o the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o covenant_n one_o in_o the_o power_n of_o light_n in_o the_o love_n the_o other_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o darkness_n 42._o the_o covenant_n together_o with_o the_o baptism_n stand_v firm_a every_o child_n iâ—_n baptize_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n baptise_v every_o one_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o solemnity_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o child_n property_n 43._o often_o be_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o also_o the_o baptiser_n wicked_a and_o be_v only_o evil_a beast_n also_o there_o be_v no_o earnest_a sincerity_n all_o lie_v with_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a pomp_n money_n and_o riches_n they_o do_v but_o despise_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o child_n also_o be_v only_o of_o the_o anger_n be_v property_n be_v or_o property_n essence_n who_o shall_v then_o baptise_v none_o else_o but_o god_n anger_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o because_o man_n do_v but_o despise_v it_o 44._o thus_o the_o anger-source_n or_o quality_n receive_v the_o new_a spirit_n and_o work_v powerful_o in_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n into_o perdition_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o supper_n and_o other_o testament_n that_o 11.29_o that_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o the_o wicked_a receive_v it_o unto_o judgement_n because_o he_o distinguish_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v that_o he_o distinguish_v not_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o his_o essence_n in_o he_o from_o the_o earthly_a and_o so_o put_v his_o willing_a thereinto_o and_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n but_o esteem_v all_o common_a as_o a_o ox_n devour_v the_o stover_n 45._o therefore_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n flow_v up_o in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o break_v not_o off_o his_o willing_a from_o the_o earthly_a and_o enter_v not_o into_o repentance_n from_o his_o evil_n or_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o can_v his_o heavenly_a part_n become_v partaker_n of_o god_n body_n while_o he_o can_v make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a part_n stir_v 46._o moreover_o he_o have_v also_o no_o mouth_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o god_n for_o the_o mouth_n lie_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o earthly_a part_n receive_v christ_n body_n but_o according_a to_o the_o anger_n be_v property_n according_a to_o the_o dark-worlds_n property_n for_o the_o testament_n must_v stand_v firm_a 47._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o in_o the_o baptism_n as_o the_o soul_n essence_n be_v in_o substance_n so_o also_o it_o enjoy_v god_n covenant_n better_a a_o total_a wicked_a child_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o sin_n without_o conversion_n shall_v not_o touch_v god_n testament_n for_o it_o bring_v they_o both_o only_a power_n to_o perdition_n 48._o for_o god_n covenant_n become_v stir_v and_o that_o go_v never_o away_o without_o fruit_n god_n work_v in_o his_o covenant_n according_a to_o his_o word_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v which_o stir_v the_o covenant_n so_o be_v also_o the_o medicine_n or_o physic_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o such_o a_o power_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o love_n and_o anger_n 49._o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o life_n and_o liken_v or_o appropriate_v itself_o to_o every_o life_n it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n like_v as_o the_o thing_n will_v and_o property_n be_v for_o one_o property_n receive_v the_o other_o what_o the_o soul_n will_v that_o will_v also_o the_o same_o into_o which_o the_o soul_n turn_v itself_o it_o be_v all_o magical_a whatsoever_o the_o will_n of_o a_o thing_n will_v that_o it_o receive_v 50._o a_o toad_n take_v only_a poison_n to_o itself_o when_o perhaps_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o best_a apothecary_n balsam_n apothecary_n or_o sweet_a balsam_n medicine_n the_o like_a also_o do_v a_o serpent_n every_o thing_n take_v its_o own_o property_n into_o itself_o 51._o and_o though_o it_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o good_a property_n yet_o it_o make_v all_o in_o itself_o to_o its_o own_o property_n if_o a_o toad_n eat_v sugar_n yet_o the_o same_o become_v poison_n in_o it_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o angel_n but_o when_o he_o will_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a than_o his_o heavenly_a substance_n be_v come_v to_o he_o hellish_a poison_n and_o his_o evil_a will_n continue_v evil_a at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o the_o other_o 52._o thus_o be_v our_o life_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o we_o will_v do_v or_o what_o we_o purpose_v we_o have_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o we_o into_o which_o we_o frame_v our_o willing_a the_o essence_n thereof_o become_v stir_v in_o we_o and_o such_o a_o property_n we_o draw_v also_o from_o without_o into_o we_o 53._o we_o have_v both_o mystery_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o devilish_a in_o we_o from_o both_o the_o eternal_a world_n and_o also_o from_o the_o outward_a world_n what_o we_o make_v out_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v what_o we_o awaken_v in_o we_o that_o be_v stir_v in_o we_o if_o we_o lead_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a than_o god_n spirit_n help_v we_o 54._o but_o if_o we_o lead_v ourselves_o to_o evil_n than_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n help_v we_o what_o we_o will_v of_o that_o property_n we_o get_v a_o leader_n and_o thereinto_o we_o lead_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deity_n will_v that_o we_o perish_v but_o his_o anger_n be_v and_o our_o will._n 55._o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o five_o point_n how_o a_o life_n perish_v and_o how_o out_o of_o good_a a_o evil_n come_v to_o be_v and_o out_o of_o evil_a a_o good_a when_o the_o will_n convert_v or_o turn_v itself_o about_o the_o sixth_o point_n the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v what_o kind_n of_o birth_n or_o geniture_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n it_o have_v 1._o the_o life_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v against_o all_o and_o every_o life_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o darkness_n give_v fierce_a wrathful_a and_o enimicitious_a essence_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o light_n giveth_z love-essence_n 2._o in_o the_o darkness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n only_o a_o continual_a sting_a and_o break_v where_o every_o form_n of_o the_o essence_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o other_o a_o opposite_a or_o contraâ—ous_a substance_n every_o of_o the_o form_n deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v evil_n and_o contrary_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o unquietness_n and_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n 3._o every_o one_o of_o they_o think_v in_o themselves_o if_o the_o other_o form_n be_v not_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o be_v evil_a and_o false_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o become_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a fierce_a wrathful_a property_n be_v lying_z and_o continual_o lie_v against_o the_o other_o form_n say_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o it_o make_v they_o evil_a with_o its_o poisonous_a infection_n 4._o thus_o be_v they_o all_o and_o lie_v be_v their_o truth_n 8.44_o truth_n john_n 8.44_o when_o they_o speak_v lie_n then_o speak_v they_o from_o their_o own_o form_n and_o property_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v their_o creature_n therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o every_o form_n desire_v to_o murder_n the_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o murder_v but_o the_o great_a the_o strife_n be_v the_o great_a their_o murderous_a life_n come_v to_o be_v 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a death_n and_o enmity_n where_o mere_a vain_a contrariety_n or_o opposition_n exi_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v cease_v the_o strife_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v compel_v one_o only_a form_n the_o more_o it_o be_v resist_v or_o stop_v the_o great_a the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n become_v like_o a_o fire_n that_o a_o man_n blow_v up_o or_o compress_v whereby_o it_o burn_v but_o the_o more_o 6._o so_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a kingdom_n can_v be_v quench_v by_o nothing_o but_o bare_o by_o god_n light_n or_o love_n whence_o it_o become_v total_o soft_a meek_a or_o sweet_a lovely_a and_o rich_o joyful_a 7._o note_n 7._o note_n and_o that_o also_o can_v not_o be_v for_o if_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v kindle_v with_o the_o light_n the_o light_n will_v have_v no_o root_n to_o its_o nature_n and_o property_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fire_n generate_v there_o will_v also_o be_v no_o light_n also_o no_o omnipotency_n but_o all_o a_o nothing_o
virtuous_a in_o my_o behaviour_n but_o its_o heart_n be_v the_o covetousness_n that_o be_v the_o wolf_n and_o devour_v the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o miserable_a 32._o it_o lift_v itself_o up_o above_o all_o it_o study_v it_o or_o study_v search_v and_o dive_v daily_o into_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n contrive_v how_o be_v might_n holy_a might_n seem_v wise_a understanding_n and_o holy_a flatter_v and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n it_o show_v itself_o friendly_o courteous_a and_o modest_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o virgin_n full_a of_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o perfidious_a whore_n and_o hate_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o modesty_n all_o honesty_n modesty_n virtue_n chastity_n and_o righteousness_n 33._o it_o be_v a_o continual_a enemy_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n whatsoever_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a it_o disesteem_v or_o despise_v that_o and_o yet_o compel_v the_o simple_a under_o its_o yoke_n it_o say_v to_o the_o upright_a honest_a man_n thou_o be_v my_o dog_n i_o will_v hunt_v thou_o whither_o i_o listen_v 34._o thou_o be_v silly_a and_o foolish_a i_o be_o wise_a prudent_a and_o politic_a and_o be_v itself_o the_o great_a fool_n of_o all_o it_o fool_n and_o jest_n away_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o little_a while_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n it_o plunge_v itself_o into_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o mantle_n of_o irksomeness_n of_o cumber_v care_n and_o irksomeness_n anguish_n 35._o the_o second_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o this_o king_n falshood_n be_v covetousness_n that_o draw_v all_o into_o itself_o and_o darken_v pride_n glister_v garment_n it_o force_v evil_a and_o good_a one_o among_o another_o to_o it_o and_o constant_o fill_v pride_n or_o state_n full_a 36._o and_o when_o it_o have_v fill_v that_o than_o it_o take_v its_o son_n envy_n and_o vex_v and_o torment_v pride_n therewith_o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o rest_n or_o quietness_n in_o its_o glance_n or_o lustre_n envy_n sting_v in_o the_o desirous_a covetousness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v mad_a and_o senseless_a it_o torment_v and_o plagu_v the_o pride_n day_n and_o night_n that_o it_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n 37._o the_o covetousness_n be_v the_o right_n filthy_a dirty_a swinish_a beast_n it_o desire_v more_o than_o it_o may_v or_o can_v devour_v its_o jaw_n stand_v open_a day_n and_o night_n it_o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o rest_n and_o plagu_v he_o always_o in_o its_o sordid_a baseness_n so_o that_o man_n hunt_v after_o earth_n and_o after_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o earth_n afford_v without_o any_o man_n covetousness_n there_o belong_v only_a labour_n to_o it_o and_o no_o covetousness_n 38._o covetousness_n plagu_v itself_o and_o be_v its_o own_o enemy_n for_o it_o fill_v itself_o with_o woe_n and_o disquietness_n and_o darken_v and_o obscure_v man_n understanding_n that_o he_o can_v apprehend_v that_o all_o come_v from_o the_o divine_a hand_n it_o make_v man_n light_n of_o life_n dark_a it_o consume_v the_o body_n and_o bereave_v it_o of_o divine_a sense_n perception_n and_o glory_n 39_o it_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o grave_a of_o death_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n it_o attract_v dark_a substance_n or_o matter_n into_o man_n noble_a image_n and_o make_v of_o a_o angel_n a_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n it_o creat_v or_o awake_v the_o turba_n over_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v the_o abominabl_a and_o ugly_a beast_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o pain_n or_o torment_n without_o it_o may_v no_o source_n or_o torment_n exist_v 40._o it_o make_v war_n and_o strife_n for_o it_o never_o let_v itself_o have_v enough_o or_o never_o be_v satisfy_v if_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o will_v fain_o also_o have_v the_o abyss_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n create_v place_n bear_v prepare_a or_o create_v generate_v for_o its_o rest_n 41._o it_o build_v country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o break_v they_o also_o again_o and_o drive_v man_n into_o mere_a weariness_n toil_n and_o unquietness_n it_o be_v exact_o the_o devil_n heart_n and_o will_n for_o pride_n be_v the_o fine_a brave_a spirit_n which_o sprout_v out_o from_o covetousness_n 42._o it_o be_v the_o fair_a brave_a child_n that_o there_o shall_v possess_v heaven_n but_o covetousness_n have_v make_v it_o a_o bastard_n and_o have_v introduce_v it_o into_o 17.5_o into_o rev._n 17.5_o babel_n into_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o great_a whoredom_n upon_o earth_n there_o pride_n always_o play_v the_o whore_n with_o covetousness_n and_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 43._o it_o can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o make_v or_o have_v its_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o lie_v in_o whoredom_n with_o the_o king_n falshood_n which_o take_v all_o its_o labour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o four_o element_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o dark-world_n and_o thither_o must_v also_o pride_n together_o with_o covetousness_n follow_v after_o when_o the_o anguish_n break_v the_o covetous_a sack_n 44._o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o very_o religious_a pious_a and_o sincere_a and_o yet_o take_v its_o covetousness_n with_o it_o into_o the_o abyss_n that_o yet_o the_o pride_n may_v have_v its_o joy_n therein_o 45._o as_o a_o fool_n in_o his_o fool_n coat_n which_o toil_v and_o vex_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o folly_n and_o please_v his_o spectator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o senseless_a a_o fool_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n be_v god_n fool_n and_o the_o devil_n juggler_n who_o have_v his_o joy_n therein_o that_o he_o can_v make_v of_o god_n image_n a_o fool_n image_n 46._o the_o three_o power_n or_o virtue_n be_v envy_n in_o the_o four_o element_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o falsehood_n that_o be_v a_o sting_n it_o rage_v and_o rave_v as_o a_o evil_a poison_n it_o can_v remain_v no_o where_o and_o have_v no_o place_n of_o its_o rest_n 47._o it_o be_v mother_n the_o covetousness_n let_v it_o have_v no_o rest_n it_o must_v continual_o rage_v and_o rave_v it_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o generate_v it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o covetousness_n a_o constant_a liar_n and_o defamer_n and_o disgracer_n of_o other_o it_o sting_v into_o its_o neighbour_n heart_n and_o wound_v it_o 48._o it_o devour_v itself_o for_o very_o poisonous_a hunger_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v enough_o it_o make_v disquietness_n without_o limit_n or_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o great_a poison_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n see_v man_n therewith_o into_o soul_n and_o body_n nothing_o be_v like_a to_o it_o 49._o it_o be_v no_o fire_n but_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_n or_o mischief_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o rest_n the_o more_o it_o drive_v on_o the_o more_o senseless_a and_o mad_a it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o taint_a poison_n it_o need_v no_o substance_n yet_o it_o rage_v in_o the_o substance_n 50._o it_o make_v man_n more_o than_o sensles_o mad_a so_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o rage_n and_o rave_v against_o god_n it_o be_v hell_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v essence_n it_o make_v of_o love_n the_o great_a enmity_n it_o afford_v nothing_o to_o any_o and_o yet_o be_v itself_o a_o famish_v nothing_o 51._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n will-spirit_n that_o man_n which_o take_v it_o into_o his_o lodging_n he_o take_v in_o the_o devil_n together_o with_o god_n anger_n for_o it_o bring_v the_o hellish_a torment_n and_o woe_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a enimicitious_a plague_n and_o disquietness_n and_o destroy_v the_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o all_o creature_n enemy_n 52._o the_o four_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o falsehood_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o anger_n the_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o right_n hellish_a fire_n the_o anger_n become_v generate_v between_o the_o covetousness_n and_o the_o envy_n 53._o it_o be_v the_o envy_n fire_n and_o life_n that_o which_o the_o envy_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o anger_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o anger_n take_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o and_o run_v as_o a_o rage_a devil_n will_v murder_v and_o break_v or_o destroy_v all_o 54._o it_o run_v against_o wall_n and_o fort_n and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o burst_v itself_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o rage_a like_o a_o mad_a dog_n who_o bite_v worry_v and_o kill_v all_o it_o be_v so_o poisonous_a venomous_a and_o spiteful_a in_o its_o anger_n that_o what_o it_o can_v overpower_v yet_o it_o poyson_v venome_v or_o spite_v 55._o this_o be_v the_o right_a podâ—gra_fw-la right_a podâ—gra_fw-la gout_n of_o the_o world_n when_o
therefore_o all_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o contrary_a opposite_a will_n whatsoever_o the_o desire_n possess_v as_o its_o own_o for_o itself_o only_o be_v it_o meat_n or_o drink_n if_o the_o will_n imagine_v or_o set_v itself_o therein_o than_o it_o fill_v itself_o therewith_o and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n thereof_o and_o so_o another_o fire_n burn_v in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o contrary_a opposite_a will_n and_o a_o error_n 50._o therefore_o there_o must_v a_o new_a will_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o opposite_a will_n that_o so_o it_o may_v give_v up_o itself_o again_o into_o that_o one_o only_a union_n and_o the_o contrary_a opposite_a will_n must_v be_v break_v and_o slay_v 51._o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o 1.14_o the_o john_n 1.14_o word_n god_n which_o become_v man_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n set_v his_o desire_n therein_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o source_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fire_n and_o become_v regenerate_v a_o new_a in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o will_n that_o be_v thus_o depart_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o the_o first_o will_n dwell_v in_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o earthliness_n and_o multiplicity_n 52._o and_o so_o the_o multiplicity_n must_v corrupt_v with_o the_o body_n and_o die_v from_o the_o will_n that_o be_v depart_v and_o the_o will_n that_o be_v depart_v be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n for_o it_o reassume_v all_o again_o into_o itself_o in_o that_o one_o but_o not_o with_o its_o own_o self_n desire_n but_o with_o its_o own_o love_n which_o be_v unite_v with_o and_o in_o god_n so_o that_o god_n be_v 15.28_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.28_o all_o in_o all_o and_o his_o will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o one_o only_a will_n subsi_v in_o god_n 53._o and_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o the_o evil_n 8.28_o evil_n note_n rom._n 8.28_o must_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o good_a unto_o life_n if_o the_o will_n depart_v out_o again_o from_o itself_o into_o the_o good_a for_o the_o wrath_n and_o fierceness_n must_v become_v the_o fire_n of_o life_n 54._o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o life_n must_v be_v set_v in_o strife_n against_o itself_o for_o it_o must_v fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n and_o not_o will_v it_o it_o must_v not_o will_v that_o desire_n which_o yet_o will_n and_o also_o must_v have_v its_o fire_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v 7._o say_v joh._n 3.3_o 5_o 7._o we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o will._n 55._o every_o will-spirit_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o its_o fire-life_n viz_o in_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o fewell_n for_o the_o fire_n or_o enter_v thereinto_o and_o possess_v the_o earthly_a it_o be_v so_o long_o separate_v from_o god_n as_o it_o possess_v that_o estrange_v heterogene_a thing_n viz_o the_o earthliness_n 56._o complexion_n 56._o complexion_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o know_v how_o superfluity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n work_v or_o bring_v forth_o sin_n for_o the_o pure_a will_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n be_v drown_v and_o captivate_v in_o the_o desire_n so_o that_o it_o become_v impotent_a in_o the_o strife_n for_o the_o fire-source_n viz_o the_o desire_n hold_v it_o captive_a and_o fill_v it_o with_o distemper_n or_o long_v so_o that_o the_o will_n imagine_v in_o the_o desire_n 57_o the_o will_n as_o also_o that_o desire_n in_o or_o towards_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v earthly_a and_o separate_v from_o god_n but_o that_o will_n which_o fly_v from_o the_o earthly_a desire_n burn_v in_o the_o inward_a fire_n and_o be_v divine_a 58._o that_o will_n which_o flee_v away_o from_o the_o earthly_a desire_n exi_v not_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a fire_n no_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n fire_n which_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o cover_a with_o the_o earthly_a desire_n that_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o earthly_a desire_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o one_o in_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v in_o the_o beginning_n 59_o but_o if_o it_o be_v hold_v captive_a in_o the_o earthly_a desire_n than_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o suffer_v the_o anguish_n of_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v sinne._n the_o four_o point_n how_o 5.24_o how_o 1_o cor._n 5.24_o christ_n will_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 60._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n or_o substance_n the_o father_n move_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o property_n viz_o with_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o dark_a and_o fire-world_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o motion_n and_o regiment_n or_o dominion_n till_o the_o father_n move_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o the_o light-world_n and_o that_o god_n become_v man_n and_o then_o the_o love_n of_o the_o light_n do_v overcome_v the_o father_n fierce_a wrathful_a angry_a property_n and_o so_o the_o father_n do_v rule_v in_o the_o son_n with_o the_o lâ—â—â—_n 61._o and_o then_o the_o son_n hold_v his_o regiment_n or_o dominion_n in_o those_o that_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n do_v draw_v man_n into_o the_o light_n of_o love_n by_o the_o son_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 62._o but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v himself_o in_o the_o father_n and_o also_o in_o the_o son_n property_n and_o both_o property_n become_v at_o once_o alike_o stir_a and_o move_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n open_v or_o unshut_v itself_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o light_n and_o also_o in_o the_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n of_o the_o dark-world_n and_o there_o the_o regiment_n or_o dominion_n fall_v home_o to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v always_o reign_v eternal_o and_o be_v a_o eternal_a opener_n in_o the_o light_n and_o also_o in_o the_o dark-world_n 63._o for_o the_o two_o world_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n drive_v on_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o two_o world_n according_a to_o each_o world_n source_n and_o property_n 64._o he_o alone_o will_v be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o thus_o the_o eternal_a rule_n dominion_n and_o government_n become_v give_v or_o 28._o or_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v all_o which_o rule_n he_o drive_v on_o with_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o five_o point_n of_o the_o magia_n what_o the_o magia_n be_v and_o what_o the_o magic_a ground_n be_v 65._o the_o magia_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n for_o it_o make_v itself_o and_o be_v understand_v desire_n understand_v or_o to_o be_v the_o desire_n in_o the_o desire_n 66._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o no_o other_o than_o a_o will_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n of_o all_o wonder_n and_o secret_n and_o yet_o it_o drive_v forth_o itself_o through_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o desire_a hunger_n into_o substance_n 67._o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o nature_n its_o desire_n make_v a_o thing_n a_o impression_n or_o image_v in_o a_o thing_n representation_n this_o representation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o desire_n yet_o the_o desire_n make_v in_o the_o will_n such_o a_o substance_n as_o the_o will_n in_o itself_o be_v 68_o the_o true_a magia_n be_v no_o substance_n but_o the_o desire_a spirit_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o unsubstantial_a mutrix_n and_o reveal_v or_o manife_v itself_o in_o the_o substance_n 69._o the_o magia_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v its_o body_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o only_a person_n 70._o the_o magia_n be_v the_o great_a hide_a secret_n for_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n it_o make_v nature_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o its_o will_n it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n three_o or_o trinity_n understand_v the_o will_n in_o the_o desire_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 71._o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n viz_o a_o desire_n in_o the_o number_n three_o in_o which_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o the_o number_n three_o desire_v to_o reveal_v itself_o with_o or_o by_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v that_o desire_n which_o introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o dark-nature_n and_o by_o nature_n to_o fire_n and_o by_o fire_n through_o death_n or_o through_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n 72._o it_o be_v not_o the_o majesty_n but_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o majesty_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n not_o the_o power_n itself_o but_o
less_o the_o centrall_a love-fire_n viz_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n no_o that_o can_v be_v 2._o for_o when_o lucifer_n bring_v his_o desire_n into_o own_o self_n may_v or_o potentiality_n than_o he_o break_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o the_o holy_a name_n sever_v itself_o from_o he_o and_o the_o light_n in_o his_o fire-life_n in_o he_o go_v out_o for_o he_o break_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v a_o balsam_n of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o fire_n conceive_v its_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n 3._o thus_o abode_n or_o remain_v in_o he_o no_o other_o than_o the_o nein_n or_o no_o a_o image_n creature_n and_o the_o jah_n withdraw_v jah_n or_o withdraw_v depart_v from_o he_o for_o the_o nein_n or_o no_o severed_z itself_o from_o the_o jah_n into_o own_o self_n willing_a and_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o jah_n that_o be_v under_o the_o divine_a speak_n or_o breathe_v of_o the_o unity_n but_o will_v be_v its_o own_o speak_v or_o breathe_v 4._o thus_o he_o remain_v a_o mere_a cold_a sharp_a hard_a point_a bitter_a sting_a poisonous_a anxious_a painful_a fires-essence_n wherein_o the_o centrall_a fire_n stand_v in_o mere_a strife_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o can_v attain_v no_o refresh_n 5._o for_o if_o lucifer_n will_v become_v a_o angel_n again_o than_o he_o must_v create_v again_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o such_o his_o fire-life_n must_v become_v kill_v with_o the_o love_n and_o be_v change_v into_o humility_n and_o this_o the_o note_v the_o note_v note_v hellish_a foundation_n in_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o do_v also_o it_o can_v no_o more_o do_v it_o there_o be_v in_o they_o all_o no_o long_v inclination_n or_o desire_v any_o more_o to_o humility_n or_o repentance_n 6._o their_o whole_a life_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o hellish_a foundation_n a_o source_n quality_n or_o torment_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a venom_n poison_n and_o stink_n a_o die_a source_n or_o torment_n whensoever_o they_o hear_v say_v of_o love_n and_o humility_n than_o they_o fly_v from_o it_o for_o the_o love_n be_v the_o death_n of_o their_o false_a life_n 7._o they_o have_v indeed_o a_o eternal_a sorrow_n for_o their_o lose_a inheritance_n viz_o for_o the_o good_a yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o belief_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v grace_n but_o their_o belief_n be_v a_o eternal_a doubt_v or_o despair_n 8._o they_o be_v sever_v off_o from_o god_n therefore_o they_o curse_v and_o shun_v the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o they_o a_o fire_n a_o as_o the_o water_n be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o the_o fire_n intolerable_a thing_n for_o if_o they_o do_v become_v touch_v with_o the_o holy_a power_n of_o god_n then_o that_o will_v force_v or_o deflower_v they_o for_o it_o kill_v the_o own_o will_n and_o that_o the_o own_o will_n will_v not_o for_o it_o will_v loose_v its_o may_v and_o power_n 9_o thus_o have_v lucifer_n who_o be_v a_o throne_n prince_n forsake_v the_o holy_a name_n in_o he_o and_o the_o own_o will_n have_v elevate_v itself_o aloft_o viz_o the_o creature_n understand_v the_o centrall_a fire-life_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 10._o thus_o he_o have_v trifle_v away_o the_o divine_a express_a reflex_n image_n viz_o the_o idea_n so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v become_v inanimate_a or_o dumb_a and_o void_a of_o work_v and_o be_v like_o a_o dry_a wither_a tree_n without_o divine_a power_n a_o figure_n without_o motion_n whereupon_o he_o be_v eternal_o ashamed_a that_o in_o he_o stand_v a_o angelical_a character_n or_o impress_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o angelical_a kind_a or_o manner_n of_o condition_n and_o form_n he_o have_v total_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v note_n become_v note_n alike_o in_o form_n to_o the_o venomous_a poisonous_a worm_n and_o beast_n who_o life_n stand_v in_o venom_n or_o poison_n 11._o such_o a_o unformedness_n or_o ill-favoured_a deformity_n have_v the_o devil_n get_v all_o according_a to_o their_o several_a property_n for_o their_o property_n be_v total_o distinct_a and_o different_a all_o according_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hellish_a essence_n and_o they_o have_v also_o their_o princely_a dominion_n among_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o property_n as_o there_o be_v pride-devil_n covetousness-devil_n witch-devil_n and_o the_o like_a very_o many_o other_o viz_o a_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n 12._o every_o divine_a good_a power_n have_v in_o the_o hellish_a foundation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nein_n or_o no_o a_o contrary_a that_o the_o jah_n viz_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v and_o thus_o the_o darkness_n viz_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v together_o become_v image_o 13._o but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o out_o of_o beauteous_a bright_a angel_n a_o horrible_a fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n be_v come_v to_o be_v answer_n this_o be_v do_v through_o the_o two_o eternal_a centrall_a fire_n in_o which_o the_o will_n in_o the_o property_n stand_v when_o the_o one_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o than_o it_o be_v already_o do_v this_o be_v do_v also_o among_o man_n which_o man._n which_o or_o be_v the_o perdition_n of_o a_o good_a man._n destroy_v a_o good_a man._n the_o nine_o question_n be_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a why_o do_v he_o not_o prevent_v not_o or_o prevent_v withstand_v lucifer_n but_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v answer_n 1._o when_o fire_n and_o light_n be_v once_o sever_v asunder_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a enmity_n one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o water_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o one_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o desire_v the_o one_o the_o other_o any_o more_o for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o one_o only_a vegetable_a life_n in_o one_o only_a ground_n together_o so_o long_o they_o have_v love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a joy_n together_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o god_n god_n desire_v the_o devil_n no_o more_o and_o the_o devil_n also_o desire_v god_n no_o more_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o do_v not_o god_n prevent_v he_o the_o motion_n it_o be_v answer_v god_n do_v give_v he_o his_o love_n and_o so_o hinder_v he_o in_o it_o as_o he_o also_o hinder_v adam_n but_o the_o centrall_a fire-will_a viz_o god_n anger_n will_v not_o be_v hinder_v that_o sever_v itself_o into_o its_o own_o kind_a or_o manner_n in_o he_o 3._o here_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o god_n love_n and_o anger_n they_o be_v indeed_o both_o call_v god_n but_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a good_a be_v not_o the_o anger_n the_o anger_n have_v another_o principle_n in_o the_o love-fire_n indeed_o they_o be_v one_o but_o in_o the_o separation_n they_o be_v two_o and_o see_v they_o be_v both_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o have_v also_o a_o eternal_a will_n wherein_o the_o one_o can_v kill_v the_o other_o but_o each_o continue_v in_o itself_o eternal_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o twofold_a power_n and_o they_o be_v two_o centre_n yet_o come_v original_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n out_o of_o one_o only_a ground_n 4._o therefore_o when_o i_o say_v of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v omnipotent_a above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o jah_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o if_o the_o nein_n or_o no_o give_v the_o will_n thereto_o then_o the_o jah_n change_v the_o nein_n or_o no_o into_o its_o power_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o they_o remain_v two_o centrall_a will_n one_o in_o another_o yet_o in_o one_o only_a ground_n in_o one_o only_a love_n and_o desire_v else_o will_v not_o the_o angry_a god_n be_v omnipotent_a if_o the_o love_n have_v he_o sole_o in_o its_o omnipotency_n and_o 8.4_o and_o exod._n 20.3_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o one_o only_a god_n yet_o the_o love_n will_v not_o be_v manifest_a and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o love_n know_v without_o the_o anger_n 5._o note_n 5._o note_n therefore_o the_o love_n yield_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o anger-fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o love-fire_n but_o if_o the_o anger_n sever_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o love_n into_o own_o receptibility_n that_o do_v not_o the_o love_n hinder_v with_o force_n else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n will_v be_v at_o odds_o in_o himself_o 6._o thus_o be_v the_o nein_n or_o no_o viz_o god_n anger_n in_o the_o fall_v angel_n go_v into_o a_o separate_n off_o from_o
fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o hellish_a foundation_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v always_o two_o kingdom_n in_o the_o four_o element_n understand_v first_o according_a to_o god_n out_o pour_v love_n and_o second_o according_a to_o his_o anger_n yet_o they_o dwell_v only_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o anger_n â—nd_v be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o eternal_a night_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o touch_v the_o good_a power_n of_o the_o element_n 8._o but_o whatsoever_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o astrum_n or_o constellation_n and_o image_v itself_o together_o into_o substance_n therein_o they_o can_v indeed_o dwell_v with_o which_o substance_n witchcraft_n be_v place_n be_v querie_n the_o other_o place_n perform_v 9_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o power_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a power_n of_o the_o centrall_a fire_n of_o the_o light_n be_v together_o fly_v forth_o which_o be_v total_o contrary_a to_o the_o hellish_a foundation_n but_o in_o man_n there_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a together_o and_o the_o good_a hold_v the_o evil_n captive_a and_o press_v through_o and_o through_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o full_a effect_n therein_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n will_n with_o its_o authority_n and_o power_n do_v change_v the_o same_o or_o that_o it_o become_v change_v per_fw-la turbam_fw-la magnam_fw-la by_o the_o great_a turba_n that_o a_o move_a of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n come_v into_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o move_a of_o the_o evil_n exceed_v the_o good_n 10._o their_o habitation_n be_v a_o den_n of_o lie_n a_o throat_n or_o jaw_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n a_o image_v of_o fancy_n with_o a_o false_a light_n wherein_o this_o den_n through_o their_o imagination_n image_v to_o itself_o a_o light_n out_o of_o the_o centrall_a fire_n which_o stand_v in_o no_o principle_n no_o or_o principle_n ground_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therein_o become_v break_v or_o misuse_v do_v extinguish_v as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o witchcraft_n 11._o this_o extrude_v or_o thrust_v out_o dragon_n or_o throat_n and_o jaw_n of_o the_o hellish_a foundation_n be_v not_o itself_o the_o centrall_a fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n but_o a_o receptibility_n of_o itself_o viz_o a_o efflux_n from_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o smoke_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v two_o substance_n and_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o one_o only_a ground_n thus_o dragon_n thus_o the_o dragon_n it_o be_v but_o a_o substance_n of_o fierce-wrath_n as_o the_o smoke_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n 12._o therefore_o †_o it_o be_v total_o sever_v asunder_o from_o god_n as_o the_o smoke_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o receive_v or_o conceive_v from_o the_o centrall_a fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n power_n and_o strength_n for_o therein_o stand_v its_o life_n but_o its_o will_n and_o long_v or_o lust_n resemble_v itself_o to_o the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n 13._o for_o †_o its_o nature-fire_n in_o its_o creaturall_a essence_n be_v burn_v but_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o temperament_n with_o the_o centrall_a love-fire_n of_o the_o light_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v change_v into_o the_o light_n but_o in_o the_o den_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o throat_n and_o jaw_n of_o the_o hellish_a foundation_n there_o be_v the_o property_n in_o their_o operation_n manifest_a 14._o note_n 14._o note_n the_o hellish_a and_o the_o heavenly_a foundation_n be_v to_o one_o another_o as_o day_n and_o night_n and_o they_o be_v near_o together_o yet_o the_o one_o comprehend_v not_o the_o other_o also_o the_o one_o see_v not_o the_o other_o in_o its_o essence_n for_o whatsoever_o in_o god_n be_v a_o love-burning_a the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o hell_n a_o anger-burning_a 15._o this_o hellish_a den_n present_v itself_o sometime_o in_o several_a place_n through_o the_o element_n especial_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o in_o the_o upper_a dominion_n or_o region_n where_o the_o fire-dart_n or_o thunder_n bolt_n be_v discern_v partly_o from_o great_a cold_a partly_o from_o great_a heat_n especial_o in_o great_a wilderness_n or_o desert_n and_o where_o there_o be_v great_a concave_n great_a or_o concave_n clest_n in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o high_o damn_a spirit_n do_v inbabit_fw-la or_o dwell_v as_o also_o the_o high_o damn_a soul_n of_o man_n where_o the_o evil_a spirit_n themselves_o do_v tremble_v and_o be_v horrible_o terrify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o burn_a hole_n or_o hell_n 16._o otherwise_o their_o right_a foundation_n at_o present_a be_v not_o total_o manifest_a and_o they_o must_v expect_v yet_o a_o great_a judgement_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o water_n hold_v or_o keep_v their_o dominion_n yet_o hide_v that_o it_o can_v total_o become_v manifest_a till_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o only_o in_o the_o property_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v tremble_v and_o be_v horrible_o terrify_v at_o or_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 17._o understand_v this_o right_o thus_o god_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o hell_n be_v a_o nothing_o for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o flow_v forth_o according_a to_o his_o love_n he_o be_v indeed_o yet_o in_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o hellish_a foundation_n he_o be_v a_o nothing_o according_a to_o the_o love_n 18._o thus_o also_o the_o hell_n in_o god_n be_v a_o nothing_o it_o be_v indeed_o yet_o the_o light_n apprehend_v it_o not_o they_o be_v one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o death_n and_o life_n each_o live_v and_o will_v in_o itself_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v as_o something_o and_o nothing_o 19_o god_n in_o the_o light_n be_v a_o something_o and_o in_o the_o hell_n a_o nothing_o for_o the_o eternal_a unity_n be_v only_o a_o substance_n and_o power_n in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o lie_n be_v only_o in_o its_o own_o self_n receptibility_n a_o substance_n and_o power_n 20._o therefore_o do_v the_o devil_n stand_v in_o so_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n because_o they_o be_v so_o near_a god_n and_o yet_o can_v possible_o attain_v he_o and_o this_o be_v also_o their_o anguish-source_n pain_n or_o torment_n the_o fourteen_o question_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n no_o answer_v here_o the_o fifteen_o question_n have_v the_o foundation_n of_o hell_n take_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n or_o have_v it_o be_v from_o eternity_n or_o how_o may_v it_o subsist_v eternal_o or_o not_o answer_n 1._o the_o foundation_n have_v be_v always_o from_o eternity_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n for_o god_n anger_n have_v indeed_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o not_o as_o a_o anger_n not_o image-like_a or_o out-flown_a but_o as_o the_o fire_n lie_v hide_v in_o wood_n or_o in_o a_o stone_n till_o it_o be_v awaken_v 2._o the_o awaken_n or_o kindle_v or_o the_o den_n of_o the_o dragon_n do_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n take_v its_o beginning_n viz_o in_o the_o create_v or_o creature_n where_o the_o own_o will_n viz_o the_o nein_n or_o no_o turn_v itself_o away_o from_o the_o jah_n 3._o yet_o be_v such_o a_o awaken_v ground_n be_v break_v forth_o or_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a foundation_n and_o have_v a_o eternal_a will_n therefore_o this_o foundation_n can_v possible_o pass_v away_o or_o cease_v unless_o the_o creation_n total_o cease_v and_o become_v nothing_o and_o that_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o ownself_n receptibility_n extinguish_v and_o if_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v do_v then_o will_v also_o the_o skill_n knowledge_n and_o perceptibility_n as_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n extinguish_v 4._o which_o can_v possible_o be_v for_o there_o must_v be_v two_o eternal_a beginning_n or_o principle_n one_o in_o another_o that_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o may_v become_v know_v and_o perceptible_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o soul_n together_o with_o all_o heavenly_a creature_n may_v praise_v god_n and_o exult_v or_o triumph_n for_o or_o because_o of_o the_o good_a that_o they_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o evil_n and_o must_v not_o needs_o be_v evil_a 5._o it_o must_v the_o author_n jacob_n behme_n write_v no_o further_o here_o that_o be_v yet_o come_v to_o hand_n but_o these_o 15._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 177._o question_n and_o many_o more_o be_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o his_o other_o write_n in_o they_o be_v set_v down_o satisfactory_o the_o ground_n to_o answer_v whatsoever_o can_n be_v ask_v the_o translation_n into_o low-dutch_a be_v begin_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o october_n 1639._o and_o finish_v the_o last_o of_o that_o month._n meditatie_fw-mi des_fw-fr over-setter_n over_o her_o on-vol-eyndighen_a van_fw-mi dit_fw-mi heerlijcke_fw-mi tractaat_n van_fw-mi de_fw-fr 177._o vraghen_n ghy_fw-mi eeuwigh_fw-mi niet_n en_fw-fr al_n ache_n eenigh_fw-mi
god_n and_o press_v or_o penetrate_v to_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v pray_v in_o and_o with_o he_o and_o plead_v for_o he_o before_o god_n christ_n say_v john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o worship_v he_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o or_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o prayer-book_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o love_v god_n concern_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o right_a art_n right_a or_o art_n skill_n of_o prayer_n what_o prayer_n be_v and_o wherefore_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v dear_a christian_a reader_n 1._o right_o pray_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a custom_n that_o a_o man_n needs_o only_o speak_v or_o say_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n no_o such_o speak_n of_o word_n without_o hearty_a consideration_n attention_n or_o devotion_n and_o divine_a desire_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a thing_n a_o outward_a form_n or_o frame_v of_o word_n 2._o the_o mouth_n image_v or_o contrive_v its_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n with_o the_o outward_a power_n of_o the_o constellation_n or_o star_n and_o element_n and_o make_v only_o a_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o willing_a wherein_o there_o be_v no_o work_a power_n for_o nothing_o please_v god_n unless_o what_o himself_o work_v and_o do_v with_o a_o thing_n 2._o for_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o such_o outward_a mouth-prayer_n or_o lip-prayer_n without_o power_n where_o he_o say_v with_o their_o lip_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o i_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o me._n isai_n 29.13_o 4._o also_o say_v christ_n not_o all_o that_o say_v lord_z lord_z shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n math._n 7.21_o and_o say_v further_a in_o another_o place_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o live_a fountain_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o and_o through_o which_o we_o with_o prayer_n can_v enter_v or_o press_v before_o and_o into_o god_n 5._o if_o we_o will_v pray_v aright_o than_o we_o shall_v i._n first_o view_n and_o well_o consider_v ourselves_o whither_o our_o heart_n have_v image_v or_o frame_v itself_o into_o another_o creature_n and_o whether_o also_o such_o desire_n which_o we_o desire_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n be_v right_a or_o also_o whether_o such_o desire_n which_o we_o will_v bring_v to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n be_v against_o the_o profit_n or_o benefit_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o whether_o we_o therein_o seek_v temporal_a matter_n to_o abridge_v our_o neighbour_n therein_o and_o to_o draw_v that_o which_o be_v his_o to_o ourselves_o or_o whether_o we_o thereby_o desire_v a_o general_n common_a love_n and_o unity_n or_o concord_n or_o whether_o with_o such_o pray_v we_o seek_v only_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o gain_n to_o ourselves_o 6._o ii_o and_o second_o we_o shall_v well_o consider_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o also_o in_o our_o prayer_n desire_n and_o love_n any_o thing_n more_o or_o above_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v of_o temporal_a thing_n we_o desire_v they_o only_o and_o alone_o from_o the_o divine_a hand_n and_o coworking_a or_o whether_o we_o will_v through_o our_o skill_n art_n subtilty_n cunning_a and_o wit_n draw_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o only_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o permission_n his_o or_o permission_n leave_n to_o have_v it_o or_o whither_o we_o rely_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v obtain_v it_o through_o the_o divine_a coworking_a that_o we_o may_v afterward_o say_v with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n this_o god_n have_v bestow_v or_o vouchsafe_v i_o through_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n i_o have_v only_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o instrument_n or_o whether_o we_o will_v say_v this_o i_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v through_o my_o own_o skill_n and_o understanding_n 7._o iii_o three_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o we_o will_v do_v with_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o desire_n from_o god_n whether_o we_o thereby_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o highness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n or_o whither_o we_o will_v lay_v out_o that_o which_o god_n cast_v upon_o we_o with_o his_o blessing_n through_o our_o prayer_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o again_o and_o whether_o we_o will_v also_o account_v ourselves_o therein_o only_o to_o be_v labourer_n and_o servant_n or_o minister_n in_o his_o vineyard_n as_o from_o who_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o his_o gift_n how_o faithful_a we_o have_v be_v therein_o 8._o iu._n four_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o our_o own_o and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o only_o for_o a_o little_a while_n in_o this_o world_n be_v labourer_n and_o beside_o strange_a guest_n or_o pilgrim_n only_a officer_n of_o our_o god_n over_o his_o creation_n workmanship_n and_o creature_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o work_v in_o and_o do_v we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o our_o self_n only_o but_o for_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 9_o and_o that_o we_o all_o be_v together_o but_o one_o in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o himself_o be_v in_o we_o all_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o general_n common_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o desire_v 11._o desire_v 1_o john_n 4.10_o 11._o hearty_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v love_v we_o and_o that_o we_o will_v hearty_o and_o ready_o impart_v the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o through_o our_o prayer_n whether_o they_o be_v earthly_a or_o heavenly_a to_o our_o fellow-member_n and_o hold_v together_o as_o the_o tree_n in_o its_o branch_n or_o as_o the_o earth_n with_o its_o fruit_n or_o production_n do_v which_o willing_o and_o ready_o give_v up_o itself_o into_o all_o its_o fruit_n and_o love_v and_o bear_v they_o all_o 10._o v._n five_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o of_o and_o from_o our_o own_o power_n can_v right_o pray_v before_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o also_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v before_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o plead_v for_o we_o mighty_o with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n before_o god_n as_o it_o please_v he_o rom._n 8.26_o 11._o therefore_o when_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n than_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o bitter_a suffer_v and_o die_a sake_n and_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o blissful_a and_o blissful_a happy_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v commit_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a to_o his_o skill_n cognizance_n and_o will_n and_o not_o only_o with_o empty_a breath_n and_o word_n enter_v before_o god_n when_o we_o will_v pray_v aright_o and_o be_v hear_v but_o with_o true_a right_a earnest_n sincere_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n from_o our_o false_a or_o wicked_a conversation_n we_o must_v go_v forth_o from_o all_o falsehood_n pride_n or_o state_n covetousness_n envy_n anger_n and_o contrariety_n or_o opposition_n and_o total_o give_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o work_v of_o repentance_n and_o power_n in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v include_v or_o comprehend_v our_o willing_a and_o desire_v in_o himself_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o god_n that_o we_o may_v die_v away_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o false_a or_o wicked_a vanity_n and_o desire_n which_o be_v befall_v we_o by_o inheritance_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o new_a will_n mind_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o forth_o on_o walk_v in_o such_o power_n in_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n with_o our_o will_n and_o new_a birth_n before_o god_n as_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v dear_o buy_v through_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o have_v new_o regenerate_v they_o in_o his_o spirit_n 12._o vi_o six_o christian_n love_v reader_n thou_o ought_v well_v to_o consider_v what_o prayer_n be_v and_o why_o god_n bid_v we_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v before_o a_o worldly_a king_n or_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v misdemean_v himself_o towards_o he_o and_o pray_v
with_o vanity_n yet_o its_o will_n shall_v come_v clear_o before_o god_n that_o it_o may_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o its_o will_n and_o afterward_o also_o daily_o mortify_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o flesh_n 26._o so_o very_o firm_o must_v the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o desire_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n that_o it_o say_v with_o jacob_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n the_o whole_a night_n lord_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v unless_o thou_o bless_v i_o gen._n 32.26_o 27._o and_o though_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v faint_v stagger_v and_o doubâ—eth_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o hindrance_n fall_v in_o yet_o the_o will_n must_v continue_v stand_v and_o firm_o image_n imprint_n or_o apprehend_v the_o grace_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o 28._o and_o though_o the_o devil_n drive_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n aloft_o at_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v terrify_v and_o think_v it_o be_v therefore_o cast_v out_o from_o god_n yet_o the_o will_n shall_v then_o hang_v to_o the_o grace_n as_o a_o child_n to_o the_o mother_n breast_n and_o continual_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o desire_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n till_o at_o last_o it_o prevail_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o will_v find_v and_o see_v great_a wonder_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n concern_v a_o convert_v soul_n more_o than_o for_o ninety_o nine_o righteous_a which_o need_v not_o such_o repentance_n luke_n 15._o 20._o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v pray_v aright_o must_v firm_o imagine_v or_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o certain_o attain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o 30._o therefore_o also_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v so_o direct_v that_o it_o run_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v think_v and_o resolve_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v co-work_n with_o god_n as_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o tree_n co-worketh_a with_o the_o tree_n power_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o desire_v only_o work_v with_o god_n power_n else_o its_o prayer_n be_v only_o a_o work_n in_o the_o shell_n or_o bark_n of_o the_o right_a life_n tree_n for_o it_o work_v therewith_o only_o outward_o in_o the_o element_n and_o not_o inward_o in_o and_o with_o god_n 31._o but_o he_o that_o pray_v aright_o work_v inward_o with_o god_n and_o generate_v or_o bring_v forth_o outward_o good_a fruit_n as_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o its_o power_n and_o let_v itself_o be_v see_v with_o the_o power_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o also_o the_o true_a divine_a power_n in_o man_n let_v itself_o be_v see_v outward_o with_o or_o by_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n 32._o else_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o unless_o the_o work_n follow_v else_o the_o prayer_n be_v but_o dissemble_a hypocrisy_n and_o make_v only_o a_o outward_a form_n and_o reach_v not_o the_o place_n or_o city_n of_o god_n this_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v or_o forbear_v to_o intimate_v to_o my_o good_a friend_n and_o fellow_n brethren_n in_o christian_a love_n out_o of_o my_o little_a cabinet-treasure_n as_o a_o christian_a information_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o pray_v and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o they_o themselves_o stand_v together_o with_o i_o in_o such_o a_o work_n and_o be_v capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o i_o will_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a prayer_n somewhat_o refresh_v myself_o with_o they_o and_o out_o of_o my_o power_n and_o gift_n declare_v and_o impart_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o as_o one_o light_n kindle_v another_o so_o also_o one_o gift_n of_o god_n kindle_v the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v refresh_v ourselves_o together_o in_o one_o love_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o all_o and_o i_o also_o thus_o enjoy_v of_o your_o divine_a gift_n that_o together_o may_v take_v growth_n into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v much_o fruit._n and_o will_v have_v these_o follow_a prayer_n write_v for_o every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o then_o a_o man_n may_v therewith_o fit_v his_o particular_a state_n according_a to_o his_o occasion_n only_o for_o the_o stir_a up_o and_o awaken_n of_o the_o good_a gift_n which_o beforehand_o be_v in_o you_o all_o not_o to_o begin_v once_o more_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o christian_a teach_v but_o for_o a_o exercise_n and_o awaken_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o all_o into_o the_o work_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o myself_o into_o your_o brotherly_a and_o christian_a favour_n a_o introduction_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o such_o order_n ordinance_n and_o exercise_n to_o right_o pray_v christian_n love_v reader_n 33._o right_o pray_v be_v in_o right_a earnest_a sincerity_n and_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a else_o it_o avail_v nothing_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o will_v right_o pray_v then_o we_o must_v think_v no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o we_o stand_v before_o god_n clear_a and_o bright_a countenance_n before_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o before_o the_o quire_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 34._o and_o that_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n prove_v our_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n and_o behold_v our_o will_n total_o most_o inward_o whether_o it_o be_v total_o incline_v to_o he_o whether_o the_o will_v have_v total_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o he_o 35._o and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o he_o touch_v the_o will_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o rouse_v it_o that_o it_o may_v become_v right_o desirous_a and_o hungry_a after_o the_o grace_n so_o that_o then_o he_o begin_v earnest_o to_o go_v out_o from_o self_n and_o press_v or_o penetrate_v into_o god_n compassion_n pity_n and_o mercy_n 36._o for_o in_o own_o self_n power_n the_o will_n be_v too_o too_o weak_a but_o when_o the_o divine_a power_n touch_v it_o than_o it_o become_v awaken_v so_o that_o it_o become_v fiery_a and_o right_o desirous_a in_o which_o desire_n god_n himself_o work_v and_o then_o man_n speak_v right_o with_o god_n and_o god_n speak_v operative_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o man._n 37._o such_o speak_v or_o work_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n eat_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v turn_v to_o we_o again_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o quicken_v or_o refresh_v itself_o with_o the_o balsam_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o christ_n wherein_o it_o become_v strong_a against_o the_o temptation_n or_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n 38._o for_o the_o divine_a hear_n be_v the_o grace-power_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o name_n jesus_n introduce_v into_o the_o humanity_n again_o and_o open_v again_o to_o we_o all_o a_o open_a gate_n to_o his_o hear_n whereby_o we_o can_v hear_v god_n speak_v operative_o in_o we_o how_o he_o inspeak_v or_o inspire_v his_o mercifulness_n into_o we_o through_o that_o open_a grace-gate_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o soul_n speak_v through_o the_o same_o open_a gate_n in_o itself_o with_o god_n and_o become_v in_o such_o inspeaking_a or_o inspiration_n feed_v and_o quicken_v from_o god_n out-speaking_a also_o enlighten_v and_o renew_v 39_o for_o it_o eat_v of_o the_o ovi-breathing_a of_o god_n that_o be_v become_v man_n viz_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o kind_n and_o way_n as_o a_o herb_n eat_v the_o sun_n power_n and_o virtue_n in_o itself_o whence_o it_o be_v tincture_v and_o balsame_v and_o become_v good_a so_o that_o it_o grow_v and_o blossome_v so_o also_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o divine_a sun_n whence_o it_o become_v full_a of_o light_n and_o powerful_a 40._o this_o now_o be_v the_o profit_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o right_n pray_v which_o profit_n or_o benefit_n no_o outward_a mouth_n and_o no_o will_n avert_v from_o god_n can_v attain_v but_o only_o the_o invert_v which_o total_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n 41._o now_o if_o any_o will_v have_v this_o do_v then_o must_v the_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o naked_o stand_v before_o god_n that_o the_o work_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o it_o will_v pray_v for_o from_o god_n in_o temporal_a thing_n may_v only_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o stand_v behind_o the_o pure_a will_n that_o the_o pure_a will_n may_v bring_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n itself_o may_v not_o co-work_n with_o its_o lust_n else_o it_o bring_v earthly_a lust_n into_o the_o divine_a soulish_n work_v 42._o therefore_o there_o belong_v always_o to_o right_a
earnest_n pray_v if_o we_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n a_o right_a true_a repentance_n and_o in-turned_n humility_n for_o right_o pray_v be_v a_o receive_n of_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n desire_v concern_v which_o christ_n say_v from_o henceforth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n to_o themselves_o math._n 11.12_o 43._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v set_v down_o a_o brief_a form_n of_o a_o confession_n or_o preparation_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v prepare_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o short_a prayer_n and_o request_n before_o god_n 44._o for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o short_a prayer_n as_o with_o many_o word_n if_o his_o heart_n stand_v right_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o need_v not_o long_a prayer_n or_o many_o word_n but_o only_o a_o believe_v or_o faithful_a repentant_a soul_n which_o with_o total_a earnestness_n give_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o god_n compassion_n for_o one_o only_a sigh_n work_v with_o god_n if_o the_o will_n stand_v naked_o or_o pure_o before_o god_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o from_o it_o the_o earthly_a garment_n viz_o the_o false_a or_o wicked_a lust_n this_o for_o a_o intimation_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o a_o quicken_a stir_v to_o he_o 45._o for_o there_o need_v not_o to_o be_v use_v just_o such_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v well_o enough_o make_v a_o form_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o will_n in_o true_a earnest_a sincerity_n turn_v itself_o too_o god_n 46._o only_o for_o a_o introduction_n to_o every_o one_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v how_o a_o true_a prayer_n shall_v be_v fit_v i_o will_v set_v down_o this_o confession_n to_o direct_v his_o soul_n therewith_o and_o i_o will_v commit_v the_o work_n of_o confession_n together_o with_o the_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o every_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o and_o right_o earnest_a he_o will_v well_o enough_o make_v for_o he_o a_o confession_n and_o prayer_n if_o any_o do_v but_o earnest_o sincere_o and_o right_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n where_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o man_n speak_v operative_o then_o he_o will_v find_v it_o so_o a_o confession_n and_o right_o act_v or_o work_v of_o repentance_n before_o god_n countenance_n 47._o o_o deep_a of_o all_o great_a unsearchable_a holy_a god_n thou_o who_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n after_o the_o terrible_a apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n with_o thy_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v manifest_v thyself_o in_o our_o humanity_n and_o in_o he_o have_v make_v a_o open_a gate_n of_o grace_n again_o for_o we_o poor_a man_n to_o thy_o countenance_n and_o abolish_v sin_n and_o death_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o call_v we_o now_o to_o such_o grace_n as_o a_o merciful_a god_n we_o poor_a sinner_n now_o shall_v only_o convert_v again_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v quicken_v or_o refresh_v we_o math._n 11.28_o 48._o i_o poor_a unworthy_a sinful_a man_n come_v upon_o the_o invitation_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o such_o grace_n which_o thou_o offere_v we_o for_o i_o stick_v in_o the_o slime_n of_o vanity_n and_o be_o lade_v with_o vain_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o ownself_n will_n my_o sin_n have_v captivate_v and_o obscure_v i_o so_o that_o i_o neither_o taste_n nor_o see_v thy_o grace_n in_o i_o also_o i_o have_v no_o right_a trust_n or_o confidence_n nor_o faith_n towards_o thou_o and_o have_v total_o give_v myself_o up_o into_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_o compass_v about_o therewith_o 49._o i_o have_v defile_v my_o fair_a bright_a garment_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v on_o to_o i_o in_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o devil_n net_n captive_a in_o thy_o fierce_a wrath._n hell_n set_v its_o jaw_n wide_o open_a against_o i_o and_o my_o conscience_n gnaw_v i_o thy_o judgement_n stand_v always_o before_o i_o and_o the_o band_n of_o death_n wait_v upon_o i_o 50._o i_o lie_v in_o the_o slime_n and_o mire_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n so_o that_o also_o i_o neither_o know_v my_o sin_n nor_o can_v bewail_v they_o for_o they_o have_v hide_v i_o from_o thy_o countenance_n and_o i_o have_v only_o yet_o a_o little_a sparkle_n of_o the_o live_a breath_n in_o i_o through_o thy_o draw_v which_o desire_v thy_o grace_n 51._o and_o i_o come_v now_o before_o thou_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n and_o the_o publican_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o fly_v to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o pray_v thou_o in_o my_o weak_a power_n through_o the_o bitter_a suffer_v and_o die_v of_o my_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o for_o a_o grace-throne_n and_o offere_v we_o thy_o grace_n through_o his_o satisfaction_n that_o thou_o will_v receive_v i_o yet_o again_o for_o thy_o child_n and_o heir_n in_o thy_o son_n and_o will_v awaken_v for_o i_o a_o right_n earnest_a repentance_n also_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o my_o former_a commit_v sin_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v go_v out_o from_o the_o wicked_a way_n or_o conversation_n and_o turn_v my_o heart_n total_o and_o altogether_o to_o thou_o 52._o o_o great_a god_n strengthen_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o weak_a faith_n in_o i_o rouse_v my_o heart_n i_o pray_v thou_o that_o it_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v my_o manifold_a sin_n touch_v thou_o my_o poor_a soul_n with_o thy_o power_n that_o it_o may_v acknowledge_v itself_o that_o it_o stand_v deviate_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o 53._o o_o thou_o breath_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o draw_v i_o to_o thou_o through_o my_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o abolish_v my_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o make_v my_o poor_a soul_n live_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o wash_v it_o clean_o from_o its_o sin_n that_o its_o desire_n may_v press_v into_o thou_o o_o thou_o holy_a god_n and_o fetch_v power_n out_o of_o thy_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o grace_n 54._o awake_v thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o in_o i_o a_o right_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o true_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o my_o former_a commit_v sin_n that_o i_o may_v hate_v or_o be_v at_o enmity_n and_o angry_a against_o they_o and_o turn_v myself_o to_o thou_o 55._o o_o thou_o great_a deep_a of_o mercy_n i_o be_o afar_o off_o from_o thou_o and_o can_v reach_v thou_o in_o my_o weak_a power_n turn_v thou_o to_o i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o comprehend_v my_o desire_n into_o thou_o and_o kindle_v it_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v taste_v thy_o grace_n 56._o forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o heal_v my_o weakness_n bruise_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o humble_v myself_o before_o thou_o be_v thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o my_o beginning_n to_o conversion_n and_o lead_v i_o upon_o the_o right_a path_n that_o i_o may_v walk_v with_o thou_o 57_o give_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o sanctify_v i_o in_o thy_o grace_n as_o thy_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v engage_v to_o i_o say_v my_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o luke_n 11.13_o also_o knock_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o math._n 7.7_o luke_n 11.9_o 58._o now_o come_v i_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o the_o invitation_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o take_v to_o i_o thy_o say_v in_o my_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o from_o thou_o unless_o thou_o bless_v i_o with_o jacob_n 59_o and_o though_o indeed_o my_o sin_n be_v many_o yet_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o the_o eternal_a truth_n which_o can_v lie_v where_o thou_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n if_o we_o convert_v and_o repent_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v snow-white_a as_o wool_n isai_n 1.18_o 60._o upon_o thy_o say_v i_o trust_v and_o give_v myself_o total_o and_o altogether_o up_o to_o thou_o and_o pray_v thou_o receive_v i_o into_o grace_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o child_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o live_n and_o let_v i_o walk_v with_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o thy_o commandment_n give_v i_o a_o true_a humble_a and_o obedient_a heart_n that_o may_v always_o fear_v before_o thy_o anger_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o 61._o o_o thou_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v before_o thou_o or_o why_o shall_v i_o flatter_v myself_o and_o comfort_v my_o evil_a will_n
praise_v thou_o and_o rejoice_v themselves_o and_o be_v glad_a in_o thy_o power_n 134._o above_o all_o this_o have_v thou_o o_o great_a god_n make_v my_o mind_n a_o knoweresse_n and_o companion_n or_o playfellow_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n that_o i_o shall_v praise_v thou_o therein_o and_o help_v to_o promote_v and_o manage_v thy_o wonder_n work_n thou_o have_v have_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n therein_o that_o thou_o have_v subject_v such_o power_n under_o i_o and_o have_v give_v i_o to_o work_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v all_o to_o be_v my_o own_o 135._o o_o great_a god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o be_v now_o my_o may_v and_o glory_n it_o be_v indeed_o blind_a obscure_a and_o dark_a bring_v i_o again_o i_o pray_v thou_o into_o my_o place_n of_o thy_o creation_n that_o i_o may_v become_v see_v again_o in_o this_o light_n and_o know_v thy_o wonder_n lighten_v thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o again_o my_o outward_a sun_n and_o moonlight_n that_o i_o in_o the_o outward_a substance_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v thy_o inward_a power_n 136._o o_o thou_o infinite_a endless_a every_o where_o lightning_n light_n of_o the_o great_a hiddennesse_n give_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o beam_n of_o thy_o hide_a glory_n that_o i_o in_o my_o light_n may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o shine_v 137._o o_o thou_o fire_n and_o light_n of_o the_o great_a inwardness_n take_v pity_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o misery_n and_o help_v i_o out_o of_o this_o obscure_a darksome_a house_n wherein_o i_o be_o captive_v 138._o give_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o a_o true_a knowledge_n again_o of_o thy_o substance_n to_o which_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n image_v form_v or_o frame_v the_o mind_n in_o nature_n and_o have_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v the_o same_o to_o the_o willing_a of_o thy_o figure_n and_o creation_n 139._o bring_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o again_o in_o christ_n my_o saviour_n into_o my_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v and_o though_o indeed_o the_o body_n in_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v become_v a_o stink_a carcase_n yet_o through_o shine_n or_o enlighten_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o noble_a mind_n be_v thy_o express_a image_n and_o let_v it_o in_o christ_n my_o saviour_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n 140._o place_v thou_o it_o in_o the_o noon_n or_o midday_n of_o thy_o wonder_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v image_v form_v or_o frame_v it_o and_o rule_v thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o with_o thy_o inheritance_n therewith_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o help_v i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o assume_v or_o usurp_v to_o myself_o what_o thou_o do_v but_o may_v look_v after_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o desire_n may_v praise_v thou_o and_o continual_o live_v in_o thy_o harmony_n and_o without_o thou_o may_v desire_v not_o to_o begin_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n 141._o o_o lord_n thou_o holy_a light_n of_o all_o let_v my_o mind_n i_o pray_v thou_o dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n that_o it_o may_v from_o thy_o glance_n which_o flow_v forth_o from_o thou_o rejoice_v itself_o and_o eternal_o no_o more_o depart_v from_o thou_o but_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n whereto_o thou_o have_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v it_o 142._o o_o holy_a name_n immanuel_n it_o be_v thou_o do_v thou_o therewith_o what_o thou_o will_v amen_o a_o prayer_n on_o monday_n towards_o evening_n to_o consider_v the_o toilsomeness_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n anger_n concern_v the_o climb_v down_o or_o descend_v of_o the_o mind_n 143._o o_o god_n how_o miserable_a full_a of_o affliction_n sorrow_n cumberance_n and_o care_n be_v our_o life_n time_n full_a of_o anguish_n and_o tribulation_n when_o we_o suppose_v we_o stand_v upright_o and_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n than_o thou_o over-cloud_a or_o over_o shadow_v we_o with_o thy_o fiery_a wrath_n and_o make_v we_o that_o we_o be_v anxious_a and_o trouble_a 144._o we_o run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o trouble_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o pursue_v or_o hunt_v we_o but_o only_o thy_o anger_n in_o our_o calamity_n and_o corruption_n we_o consume_v our_o day_n as_o 90.9_o as_o psal_n 90.9_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v as_o a_o discourse_n which_o will_v vanish_v so_o pass_v our_o day_n away_o and_o we_o be_v always_o in_o unquietness_n and_o disturbance_n unstable_a be_v our_o conversation_n we_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o arm_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o trust_v not_o total_o to_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o let_v we_o go_v away_o in_o our_o anxiety_n perplexity_n and_o torment_n 145._o we_o never_o consider_v that_o thou_o o_o god_n thyself_o do_v and_o work_v all_o for_o no_o breath_n can_v without_o thou_o stir_v itself_o not_o the_o least_o spile_v of_o grass_n without_o thou_o can_v crown_v the_o earth_n 146._o all_o this_o we_o see_v and_o yet_o build_v upon_o our_o nothingnesse_n upon_o our_o handiwork_n and_o trust_v not_o thou_o aright_o 147._o we_o gather_v together_o and_o enjoy_v it_o not_o a_o stranger_n follow_v who_o also_o vex_v and_o perplex_v himself_o therein_o with_o vanity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o end_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o we_o promote_v and_o manage_v 148._o o_o god_n consider_v i_o pray_v thou_o our_o toil_n and_o misery_n and_o turn_v thy_o anger_n and_o curse_v away_o from_o we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v to_o thy_o limit_v or_o goal_n again_o that_o we_o may_v come_v again_o into_o our_o inheritance_n and_o rejoice_v ourselves_o in_o thy_o wonder_n 149._o look_v i_o pray_v thou_o on_o the_o anxiety_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o contrivance_n of_o our_o will_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o dust_n 150._o release_v we_o we_o pray_v thou_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o o_o lord_n and_o bring_v we_o home_o again_o for_o we_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n with_o a_o strange_a mother_n which_o very_o much_o scourge_v we_o in_o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o let_v we_o run_v on_o in_o very_a hunger_n and_o want_n of_o thy_o sweet_a food_n 151._o we_o must_v with_o the_o lose_a prodigal_a son_n eat_v the_o husk_n of_o vanity_n our_o garment_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n and_o we_o stand_v in_o great_a shame_n before_o thy_o holiness_n the_o driver_n of_o thy_o anger_n lead_v we_o captive_a when_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v apprehend_v thou_o then_o thou_o hide_v thy_o countenance_n from_o we_o and_o let_v we_o faint_a and_o fail_v 152._o all_o this_o our_o own_o will_n effect_v in_o that_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o away_o from_o thou_o into_o vanity_n and_o desire_v only_o transitory_a matter_n we_o swim_v with_o our_o lust_n therein_o as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n and_o say_v always_o to_o our_o soul_n it_o have_v no_o need_n or_o want_v whereas_o yet_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n expect_v we_o every_o moment_n we_o walk_v all_o towards_o the_o night_n and_o run_v towards_o our_o grave_n as_o a_o swift_a messenger_n run_v his_o journey_n 153._o o_o lord_n jesus_n continue_v we_o pray_v thou_o with_o and_z in_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o outward_a life_n upon_o which_o we_o so_o much_o trust_v run_v towards_o the_o evening_n and_o to_o its_o end_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o soon_o do_v with_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v the_o right_a way_n be_v thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o with_o we_o on_o the_o path_n of_o this_o pilgrimage_n and_o lead_v we_o home_o to_o thou_o 154._o when_o our_o night_n draw_v near_o and_o that_o death_n set_v its_o jaw_n so_o wide_o open_a after_o our_o flesh_n and_o outward_a life_n and_o swallow_v we_o up_o into_o itself_o and_o grind_v we_o to_o powder_v like_o ash_n then_o take_v we_o we_o pray_v thou_o into_o thy_o power_n and_o let_v we_o be_v as_o sweet_a bread_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o thy_o out_o fly_v or_o out-breathed_n word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 155._o help_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o dear_a god_n that_o i_o may_v continual_o think_v on_o this_o that_o my_o outward_a life_n continual_o every_o moment_n go_v on_o towards_o the_o evening_n towards_o dirt_n and_o dung_n that_o i_o always_o come_v near_o and_o near_o to_o the_o night_n of_o earth_n that_o the_o course_n of_o my_o life_n be_v only_o a_o course_n to_o the_o grave_a where_o the_o 19.26_o the_o job_n 19.26_o worm_n will_v consume_v i_o 156._o o_o lord_n whatsoever_o be_v here_o a_o abomination_n to_o i_o into_o the_o very_a jaw_n thereof_o i_o must_v fall_v and_o give_v myself_o up_o to_o it_o
verse_n 73._o to_o 79_o prayer_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n i._o for_o monday_n verse_n 80._o 6._o a_o short_a prayer_n when_o we_o awake_v early_o before_o we_o rise_v verse_n 81._o to_o 82._o 7._o a_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o rise_v verse_n 83._o to_o 89._o 8._o a_o prayer_n when_o we_o dress_v and_o wash_v verse_n 90._o to_o 99_o 9_o a_o prayer_n when_o one_o will_v go_v to_o work_v and_o the_o employment_n or_o call_v in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v every_o one._n verse_n 100_o to_o 112._o 10._o a_o prayer_n at_o noon_n to_o consider_v one_o state_n and_o condition_n verse_n 113._o to_o 129._o 11._o at_o noon_n to_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascend_n of_o the_o mind_n verse_n 130._o to_o 142._o 12._o at_o evening_n to_o consider_v our_o weariness_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o mind_n verse_n 143._o to_o 158._o 13._o when_o one_o leave_v off_o labour_n and_o will_v go_v to_o sleep_v verse_n 159._o to_o 162._o 14._o when_o one_o undress_v and_o lie_v down_o to_o rest_v verse_n 163._o to_o 166._o 15._o a_o prayer_n of_o thanks_o for_o the_o bitter_a passion_n and_o die_v of_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 167._o to_o 170._o ii_o for_o tuesday_n 16._o a_o meditation_n or_o confession_n on_o the_o 1._o commandment_n a_o earnest_a lookingglass_n to_o be_v well_o consider_v verse_n 171._o to_o 190._o 17._o upon_o the_o 2._o else_o 3._o commandment_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n 191._o to_o 205._o 18._o on_o the_o 3._o else_o 4._o commandment_n of_o the_o right_a sabbath_n day_n verse_n 206._o to_o 224._o 19_o on_o the_o 4._o else_o 5._o commandment_n how_o we_o shall_v honour_v our_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a father_n and_o mother_n verse_n 225._o to_o 232._o end_n the_o high_o precious_a gate_n of_o the_o divine_a contemplâ—â—ility_n divine_a visibility_n of_o contemplâ—â—ility_n vision_n or_o contemplation_n show_v what_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la be_v and_o how_o all_o be_v from_o through_z and_o in_o god_n also_o how_o god_n be_v so_o near_o all_o thing_n and_o fill_v all._n begin_v to_o be_v write_v in_o high-dutch_a anno_fw-la 1624._o but_o least_o unfinished_a by_o jacob_n behme_n teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la english_v by_o john_n sparrow_n london_n print_v by_o m.s._n for_o lodowick_n lloyd_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v sell_v at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1662._o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o divine_a visibility_n vision_n or_o contemplation_n what_o god_n be_v and_o how_o man_n shall_v know_v substance_n know_v the_o divine_a substance_n his_o substance_n by_o his_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n reason_n say_v 1._o i_o hear_v much_o speak_v of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n also_o preserve_v and_o support_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o nor_o hear_v from_o any_o who_o have_v see_v god_n or_o that_o can_v tell_v where_o god_n be_v or_o dwell_v or_o how_o he_o be_v 2._o for_o if_o it_o look_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n or_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o virtuous_a and_o honest_a as_o with_o the_o evil_n and_o wicked_a and_o bow_v all_o thing_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a also_o that_o the_o virtuous_a and_o honest_a see_v no_o deliverer_n who_o release_v he_o from_o the_o anguish_n and_o contrariety_n or_o opposition_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o wicked_a and_o so_o must_v go_v with_o anguish_n in_o misery_n to_o the_o grave_a then_o it_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v by_o haphazard_n by_o or_o mishap_n or_o haphazard_n chance_n there_o be_v no_o god_n who_o take_v pity_n on_o the_o sufferer_n see_v he_o let_v they_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o stick_v in_o misery_n and_o therein_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o man_n have_v hear_v of_o none_o who_o be_v come_v again_o out_o from_o corruption_n and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n answer_n 3._o reason_n be_v a_o natural_a life_n who_o ground_n stand_v in_o a_o temporal_a beginning_n and_o end_n and_o can_v come_v into_o the_o supernatural_a ground_n wherein_o god_n be_v understand_v 4._o for_o though_o perhaps_o reason_n look_v thus_o upon_o itself_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o its_o contemplation_n its_o or_o contemplation_n visibility_n find_v no_o other_o ground_n yet_o it_o perceive_v in_o itself_o a_o desire_n after_o a_o high_a ground_n wherein_o it_o may_v rest_v 5._o for_o it_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o supernatural_a ground_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o a_o life_n and_o willing_a and_o be_v terrify_v be_v or_o trouble_a or_o terrify_v astonish_v in_o itself_o at_o its_o own_o willing_a and_o judge_v itself_o in_o the_o willing_a of_o evil_n for_o unrighteous_a 6._o though_o indeed_o it_o do_v that_o unrighteousness_n yet_o it_o complain_v against_o it_o self_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o judgement_n which_o it_o see_v not_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o hide_a god_n who_o have_v bring_v himself_o into_o nature_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o reprove_v it_o for_o its_o evil_a way_n and_o that_o the_o same_o hide_a god_n can_v god_n or_o can_v must_v not_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o perceptibility_n see_v nature_n see_v he_o not_o nor_o apprehend_v he_o 7._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o forsake_a reason_n which_o in_o its_o apprehension_n be_v here_o vex_v with_o wrong_n or_o unrighteousness_n in_o misery_n find_v a_o desire_n in_o itself_o yet_o more_o to_o forsake_v itself_o and_o give_v itself_o willing_o up_o to_o suffer_v 8._o but_o pass_v in_o its_o unrighteous_a suffer_v into_o a_o hope_n that_o that_o which_o have_v create_v it_o will_v take_v it_o from_o suffering_n into_o itself_o and_o desire_v to_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o passive_n not_o passive_n passable_a and_o seek_v rest_n in_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o 9_o it_o desire_v the_o die_v of_o its_o self-hood_n or_o somethingness_n or_o or_o ihood_n or_o somethingness_n somewhat_o and_o yet_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v a_o nothing_o but_o desire_v only_o to_o die_v away_o from_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n that_o it_o may_v rest_v in_o itself_o 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o suffering_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o painfulness_n shall_v kill_v its_o suffering_n and_o that_o it_o in_o its_o life_n may_v through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o die_a of_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a life_n enter_v into_o the_o unpainfull_a and_o impassable_a 11._o in_o this_o a_o man_n understand_v right_o the_o hide_a god_n how_o he_o manife_v or_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o reprove_v the_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o draw_v the_o unrighteous_a suffering_n by_o suffer_v to_o himself_o 12._o and_o how_o the_o reason-life_n viz_o the_o natural_a life_n must_v in_o the_o suffer_a have_v a_o desire_v come_v upon_o it_o to_o turn_v itself_o again_o into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o how_o it_o must_v desire_v to_o hate_v itself_o and_o to_o die_v away_o from_o the_o natural_a willing_a that_o it_o may_v attain_v the_o supernatural_a reason_n say_v 13._o wherefore_o have_v god_n create_v a_o painful_a suffer_a life_n may_v it_o not_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n without_o suffer_v and_o torment_n see_v he_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n why_o do_v he_o permit_v the_o contrary_a opposite_a willing_a why_o do_v he_o not_o break_v and_o destroy_v the_o evil_n that_o only_o the_o good_a may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n answer_n 14._o nothing_n without_o contrariety_n or_o opposition_n can_n become_v manifest_a to_o it_o self_n for_o if_o it_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o opposite_a to_o it_o than_o it_o go_v continual_o forward_a out_o and_o go_v not_o in_o again_o into_o itself_o but_o if_o it_o go_v not_o in_o again_o into_o itself_o viz_o into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v original_o go_v forth_o than_o it_o know_v nothing_o of_o its_o original_a 15._o if_o the_o natural_a life_n have_v no_o contrariety_n or_o opposition_n and_o be_v without_o a_o limit_n than_o it_o will_v never_o ask_v or_o inquire_v after_o its_o ground_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v proceed_v and_o so_o the_o hide_a god_n will_v continue_v unknown_a or_o unapprehend_v by_o the_o natural_a life_n 16._o also_o if_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n or_o opposition_n in_o the_o natural_a life_n than_o there_o will_v also_o be_v no_o perceptibility_n nor_o willing_a or_o work_v also_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o knowledge_n or_o skill_n therein_o 17._o for_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o one_o will_n that_o have_v no_o divisibility_n or_o separability_n for_o if_o it_o
or_o representation_n of_o the_o mortal_a nature_n and_o be_v come_v from_o its_o temperature_n into_o separability_n of_o property_n 3._o upon_o these_o cause_n it_o stand_v yet_o in_o the_o earthly_a image_n and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o three_o principle_n viz_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o its_o true_a original_a it_o stand_v in_o the_o out-going_a will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o temperature_n wherein_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v work_v sensual_o work_v sensual_o sensible_o and_o therein_o be_v right_o understand_v a_o paradise_n or_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o a_o continual_o endure_v image_v of_o the_o divine_a will._n 4._o which_o sprout_v or_o vegetation_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o out_o go_v of_o the_o good_a sense_n or_o thought_n whereby_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n image_v itself_o figured_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n or_o kind_n and_o by_o this_o image_v the_o divine_a understanding_n manife_v or_o reveal_v itself_o through_o the_o sensible_a or_o cogitative_a life_n out_o go_v whence_o it_o become_v right_o call_v a_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a will_n manifest_v or_o reveal_v â—t_a self_n 5._o but_o when_o this_o life_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v breathe_v upon_o in_o its_o image_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n speak_v into_o it_o say_v it_o be_v profitable_a &_o good_a for_o it_o that_o the_o out-going_a of_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n out_o of_o the_o life_n do_v break_v off_o from_o the_o temperature_n and_o do_v introduce_v itself_o into_o ownself_n image_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n to_o prove_v or_o try_v the_o unlikeness_n dissimilitude_n or_o inequality_n viz_o to_o find_v or_o perceive_v and_o know_v evil_a and_o good_a thus_o have_v the_o own_o self_n will_v of_o the_o life_n will_v thereinto_o and_o bring_v the_o sense_n or_o thought_n viz_o the_o out-going_a lust_n thereinto_o and_o introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o desire_n to_o own-self-hood_n and_o press_v or_o comprise_v itself_o into_o self-hood_n 6._o and_o then_o instant_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o life_n become_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v in_o the_o property_n and_o so_o nature_n have_v captivate_v it_o in_o the_o inequality_n or_o dissimilitude_n and_o bring_v its_o dominion_n to_o be_v aloft_o whence_o it_o be_v become_v painful_a and_o the_o inward_a divine_a ground_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o substance_n extinguish_v that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o creature_n become_v worklesse_a 7._o for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o life_n break_v itself_o off_o therefrom_o and_o go_v into_o the_o perceptibility_n out_o of_o the_o unity_n into_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o unity_n viz_o the_o one_o only_a eternal_a rest_n the_o eternal_a good_a 8._o when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o the_o divine_a ground_n viz_o the_o second_o principle_n where_o the_o divine_a power_n with_o the_o out-breathing_a divine_a will_n have_v together_o imprint_v or_o image_v itself_o in_o the_o image-like_a or_o imaginary_a life_n viz_o in_o the_o object_n or_o representation_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n viz_o the_o substantial_a will_v of_o god_n do_v disappear_v in_o the_o false_a will_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a substance_n have_v turn_v itself_o to_o the_o earthliness_n in_o which_o evil_a and_o good_a stand_v in_o strife_n 9_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o eternal_a abyssâ—ll_n will_v of_o the_o life_n have_v turn_v itself_o away_o from_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la and_o will_v domineer_v in_o evil_n and_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n viz_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n extinguish_v to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o be_v sprout_v up_o to_o it_o the_o third_z principle_n in_o the_o own_o self_n imagibility_n viz_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o constellation_n and_o of_o the_o four_o element_n whence_o the_o body_n be_v become_v gross_a and_o bestial_a and_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n become_v false_a and_o earthly_a 10._o thus_o have_v the_o life_n lose_v the_o temperature_n viz_o the_o eternal_a rest_n and_o have_v with_o the_o own_o desire_n make_v itself_o dark_a painful_a stern_a or_o strong_a hard_a and_o rough_a and_o be_v become_v a_o mere_a unquietness_n and_o run_v on_o now_o in_o the_o earthly_a power_n into_o a_o eternal_a ground_n and_o seek_v rest_n in_o the_o corruptibility_n or_o fragility_n and_o yet_o find_v none_o for_o the_o corruptibility_n or_o fragility_n be_v not_o the_o life_n similitude_n or_o equality_n 11._o therefore_o now_o the_o life_n swinge_v itself_o above_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o mortal_a power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o a_o own_o self_n god_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v with_o this_o domineer_a become_v foolish_a and_o silly_a so_o that_o in_o this_o earthly_a image_v and_o own_o self_n reception_n it_o can_v know_v or_o apprehend_v its_o ground_n and_o original_a wherein_o its_o eternal_a rest_n stand_v for_o it_o have_v bring_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a ens_fw-la into_o a_o earthly_a ens_fw-la and_o set_v it_o into_o a_o corruptible_a or_o fragile_a substance_n and_o will_v rule_v in_o that_o which_o yet_o break_v it_o and_o sudden_o as_o a_o smoke_n or_o vapour_n pass_v away_o 12._o and_o when_o that_o break_v over_o which_o it_o have_v rule_v for_o a_o time_n than_o the_o life_n continue_v in_o its_o contrariety_n or_o opposition_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a endure_v unquenchable_a painful_a fire_n source_n or_o quality_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v even_o such_o 13._o this_o captivate_v life_n the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o help_v again_o and_o instant_o after_o such_o apostasy_n in_o breathe_v itself_o again_o into_o the_o inward_a ens_fw-la viz_o into_o the_o disappear_v or_o quench_v substance_n of_o divine_a property_n and_o give_v to_o the_o life_n for_o a_o object_n or_o representation_n as_o a_o new_a fountain_n of_o divine_a unity_n love_n and_o rest_v into_o the_o disappear_v divine_a ens_fw-la and_o open_v itself_o therein_o out_o of_o which_o now_o it_o may_v create_v or_o frame_v the_o life_n and_o quench_v its_o painfulness_n and_o disquietness_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o own_o self-hood_n 14._o also_o this_o new_a fountain_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o unity_n have_v with_o its_o out_o flow_v in_o christ_n incorporate_v itself_o into_o the_o true_a life_n of_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o humane_a property_n and_o be_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o image-like_a sense_n or_o imaginary_a thought_n viz_o into_o the_o natural_a creature_o apostate_v image-like_a or_o imaginary_a will_n of_o the_o life_n and_o assume_v or_o receive_v humanity_n and_o break_v the_o self-hood_n and_o own_o self-willing_a with_o the_o in-flowing_a or_o influence_n of_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a love_n of_o god_n viz_o with_o the_o eternal_a one_o and_o incline_v or_o turn_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o life_n again_o into_o the_o eternal_a one_o viz_o into_o the_o temperature_n where_o then_o the_o devil_n introduce_v will_n become_v destroy_v and_o the_o painfulness_n of_o the_o life_n become_v bring_v into_o the_o true_a rest_n 15._o and_o have_v break_v open_a the_o enclosure_n viz_o the_o death_n and_o bring_v again_o the_o divine_a sensible_n or_o cogitative_a paradisical_a sprout_v or_o vegetation_n with_o the_o holy_a sense_n or_o thought_n and_o work_v and_o bring_v the_o holy_a life_n quite_o through_o the_o inclusion_n of_o the_o death_n and_o make_v death_n and_o the_o devils-willing_a a_o reproach_n 16._o and_o thus_o have_v powerful_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o eternal_a one_o can_v mighty_o rule_v over_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o own_o self-hood_n that_o the_o may_v of_o the_o imagibility_n may_v not_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o the_o may_v of_o the_o non-and_a super-imagibility_a may_v rule_v all_o for_o the_o imagibility_n be_v only_o a_o object_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o un-imagible_a will_n of_o god_n wherethrough_a the_o will_n of_o god_n work_v 17._o but_o see_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v thus_o come_v into_o the_o earthly_a image_v to_o help_v the_o humane_a life_n and_o have_v make_v for_o we_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n a_o open_a grace-gate_n to_o the_o divine_a in-going_a or_o entrance_n therefore_o the_o matter_n now_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o captivate_v will_n of_o the_o life_n in_o its_o imagibility_n forsake_v the_o earthly_a viz_o the_o self-hood_n and_o own_o will_n again_z and_o only_o and_o sole_o sink_v down_o itself_o into_o this_o incorporate_v grace_n 18._o grace_n rom._n 5.12_o 18._o which_o press_v
become_v god_n child_n 5._o for_o the_o natural_a own_o self-will_n can_v inherit_v the_o filiation_n but_o that_o only_a which_o with_o the_o unity_n co-in-generateth_a that_o be_v like_a or_o equal_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o work_v and_o will_v 6._o wherein_o we_o clear_o understand_v how_o the_o inward_a ground_n have_v turn_v itself_o out_o and_o make_v itself_o visible_a and_o be_v a_o own_o self_n propriety_n of_o god_n viz_o a_o outflowing_a or_o efflux_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o willing_n thus_o far_o the_o author_n write_v and_o no_o further_o a_o brief_a content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o divine_a vision_n or_o aspect_n what_o god_n be_v and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o substance_n in_o his_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n reason_n argument_n how_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o 2._o answer_n what_o reason_n be_v of_o its_o ability_n and_o understanding_n and_o how_o it_o seek_v its_o rest_n from_o verse_n the_o 3._o to_o the_o 12._o argument_n how_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o permit_v the_o strive_a will_n that_o the_o good_a or_o temperature_n may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 13._o answer_n how_o without_o strife_n nothing_o can_v become_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v and_o how_o the_o strife_n about_o the_o form_n be_v concern_v the_o image_n from_o verse_n 14._o to_o the_o 21._o argument_n wherefore_o the_o evil_n must_v be_v with_o the_o good_a verse_n 22._o answer_n how_o the_o evil_n procure_v or_o cause_v the_o good_n god_n will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v go_v out_o from_o he_o out_o of_o what_o faith_n and_o hope_n exist_v where_o evil_a and_o good_a love_n and_o sorrow_n begin_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o angel_n soul_n and_o visible_a world_n how_o all_o creature_n groan_v or_o long_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o vanity_n the_o wisdom_n become_v manifest_v through_o folly_n from_o verse_n 23_o to_o the_o 70._o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o humane_a life_n how_o it_o have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o object_n or_o reflex_n image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n will_v work_v and_o dwell_v argument_n how_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n be_v a_o inceptive_a natural_a life_n stand_v in_o a_o time_n or_o fragility_n corruptibility_n or_o transitorinesse_n may_v in_o this_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o super_n sensual_a super-cogitative_a life_n or_o how_o be_v the_o divine_a inhabit_v in_o the_o life_n verse_n 1._o answer_n from_o whence_o the_o life_n be_v come_v into_o a_o create_a image_n from_o whence_o the_o life_n be_v become_v venom_a or_o poison_a how_o the_o captivate_v life_n be_v help_v again_o how_o the_o captive_a will_n of_o the_o life_n can_v come_v into_o the_o rest_n verse_n 2._o to_o the_o 18._o argument_n reason_n can_v apprehend_v why_o man_n can_v prevent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o life_n the_o desire_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a property_n verse_n 19_o answer_n how_o the_o humane_a life_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o rest_n how_o the_o same_o without_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o how_o god_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o life_n speak_v or_o work_v the_o sense_n or_o thought_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n a_o image_n of_o god_n mind_n how_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o heaven_n or_o no._n who_o it_o be_v that_o gather_v not_o with_o christ_n but_o scatter_v the_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o right_a life_n or_o of_o the_o dear_a or_o belove_a will_n of_o the_o life_n from_o verse_n 20_o to_o the_o 45._o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n how_o all_o be_v from_o through_o and_o in_o god_n how_o god_n be_v near_o all_o thing_n and_o fill_v all_o what_o have_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o substance_n a_o resemble_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o eternal_a one_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n word_n and_o god_n how_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o life_n become_v willing_a and_o work_v out_o of_o what_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o host_n be_v spring_v forth_o the_o abyss_n of_o nature_n and_o creature_n be_v god_n and_o near_o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 24._o of_o the_o twofold_a life_n in_o the_o reflex_n image_n of_o the_o divine_a willing_a verse_n 25._o of_o three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o vegetable_a thing_n verse_n 33._o 1._o the_o outward_a spirit_n the_o gross_a brimstone_n salt_n and_o mercury_n verse_n 34._o 2._o the_o five_o essence_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o brimstone_n verse_n 37._o 3._o the_o tincture_n a_o reflex_n image_n of_o the_o divine_a mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la great_a mystery_n here_o begin_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o tincture_n to_o the_o â—â—nd_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o the_o learned_a medici_n the_o physician_n 39_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o in_o and_o out_o how_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n bring_v itself_o out_o and_o into_o the_o perceptibility_n in_o and_o again_o into_o the_o one_o this_o chapter_n go_v only_o to_o the_o 6._o verse_n a_o explanation_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n show_v how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o be_v without_o nature_n in_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n also_o what_o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o world_n time_n and_o eternity_n be_v together_o with_o all_o creature_n out_o of_o what_o all_o be_v exi_v what_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a be_v by_o jacob_n behme_n teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la write_a in_o february_n 1624._o english_v by_o john_n sparrow_n london_n print_v by_o m._n s._n for_o lodowick_n lloyd_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1661._o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o scheme_n or_o figure_n and_o of_o the_o three_o table_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 1._o in_o these_o three_o table_n be_v explain_v and_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o hide_a god_n have_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v himself_o forth_o out_o of_o himself_o by_o or_o through_o his_o out-breathing_a or_o out_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n 2._o what_o heaven_n hell_n the_o world_n angel_n devil_n and_o all_o creature_n together_o with_o all_o and_o every_o substance_n and_o move_a thing_n be_v 3._o fron_n whence_o evil_a and_o good_a light_a and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n friend_n and_o foe_n hard_a and_o soft_a original_o exist_v and_o how_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n or_o substance_n be_v effect_v how_o the_o good_a change_v itself_o into_o a_o evil_n and_o the_o evil_n into_o a_o good_n 4._o also_o therein_o be_v set_v forth_o or_o represent_v how_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v original_o spring_v forth_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o how_o all_o mobility_n stand_v in_o a_o inevitability_n 5._o and_o herewith_o especial_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o manifestation_n demonstrate_v and_o how_o they_o original_o exist_v out_o of_o one_o only_a ground_n both_o as_o to_o time_n and_o eternity_n the_o first_o principle_n 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o principle_n together_o with_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n viz_o a_o receptibility_n of_o property_n whence_o perceptibility_n move_v and_o live_v original_o exist_v which_o with_o its_o ground_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o fire_n the_o second_o principle_n 7._o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n together_o with_o the_o angelical_a world_n or_o power-world_n wherein_o the_o efflux_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o willing_n manife_v or_o reveal_v itself_o by_o the_o magic_a fire_n in_o the_o light_n with_o the_o fire-flaming_a love_n by_o this_o a_o man_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o three_o principle_n 8._o the_o three_o principle_n be_v the_o visible_a elementary_a world_n with_o its_o host_n which_o be_v a_o efflux_n out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n through_o the_o move_a and_o out-breathing_a or_o out-speaking_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o willing_a wherein_o the_o spiritual_a world_n according_a to_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v represent_v portray_v or_o image_v from_o and_o come_v into_o a_o creaturall_a kind_a or_o manner_n 9_o in_o the_o scheme_n or_o figure_n be_v demonstrate_v what_o god_n be_v consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o or_o without_o nature_n and_o creature_n in_o himself_o the_o first_o table_n 10._o in_o the_o first_o table_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o out-breathing_a or_o out-speaking_a of_o the_o divine_a word_n
strive_v where_o satan_n and_o christ_n stand_v one_o against_o the_o other_o viz_o according_a to_o the_o receptibility_n of_o the_o own_o self_n will_n satan_n viz_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o according_a to_o the_o unity_n christ_n where_o a_o man_n understand_v love_n and_o anger_n in_o one_o only_a ground_n but_o in_o a_o twofold_a manifestation_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o those_o that_o be_v we_o who_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o other_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o enclosure_n a_o or_o strong_a enclosure_n bolt_n or_o lock_v before_o it_o 50._o this_o table_n in_o the_o seven_o space_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n viz_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o transmutation_n wherein_o all_o potentiality_n or_o possibility_n lyeth_n 51._o above_o according_a to_o the_o seven_o number_n the_o efflux_n of_o the_o one_o into_o seven_o be_v understand_v the_o first_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n become_v manifest_a and_o from_o fire_n to_o substance_n be_v the_o second_o principle_n 52._o and_o downward_o under_o every_o property_n be_v understand_v what_o kind_n of_o efflux_n come_v out_o of_o every_o property_n in_o the_o coworking_a of_o the_o other_o property_n not_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o such_o a_o efflux_n give_v or_o afford_v a_o own_o self_n property_n but_o all_o seven_o give_v or_o afford_v it_o but_o the_o first_o form_n rule_v therein_o and_o keep_v the_o upper_a dominion_n 53._o as_o at_o number_n 1._o there_o stand_v desire_n or_o including_n there_o a_o man_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o desire_n be_v magnetical_a and_o enclose_v and_o darken_v itself_o which_o also_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a darkness_n and_o out_o of_o this_o intract_n come_v astringency_n hardness_n and_o sharpness_n and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o fierceness_n whence_o the_o great_a eternal_a death_n original_o exi_v for_o this_o magnet_n draw_v the_o power_n into_o itself_o and_o shut_v it_o up_o into_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o work_n stand_v still_o and_o enter_v into_o impotency_n as_o downward_o under_o number_n 1._o be_v to_o be_v see_v 54._o under_o number_n 2._o stand_v science_n or_o draw_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o form_n to_o nature_n viz_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o magnetic_a attraction_n whence_o the_o perceptibility_n of_o nature_n original_o exi_v and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o contrary_n for_o hard_a and_o move_a be_v enemy_n for_o the_o move_a break_v the_o hard_a again_o and_o yet_o also_o geneâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n the_o hard_a with_o the_o attract_v 55._o thus_o two_o substance_n origâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o will_v of_o god_n viz_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o magnetic_a power_n give_v or_o afford_v motion_n and_o perceptibility_n and_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v give_v or_o afford_v substance_n wherein_o a_o man_n understand_v the_o cause_n to_o spirit_n and_o body_n viz_o in_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o perceptibility_n man_n understand_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v the_o body_n or_o the_o cause_n to_o corporeity_n 56._o now_o if_o this_o in-drawing_a and_o substance_n can_v reach_v or_o attain_v the_o light_n of_o the_o unity_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v meeken_v or_o soften_v than_o it_o continue_v in_o itself_o a_o mere_a enmity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o rage_a and_o climb_v up_o out_o of_o which_o own_o receptibility_n and_o pride_n or_o state_n originate_v for_o the_o will_n of_o own_o receptibility_n be_v false_a or_o wicked_a and_o a_o continual_a breaker_n or_o destroyer_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v of_o its_o substance_n 57_o and_o man_n understand_v in_o these_o two_o form_n viz_o desire_n and_o in-drawing_a in_o their_o outflowing_a property_n god_n anger_n and_o though_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o perceptible_a life_n yet_o if_o the_o light_n shine_v therein_o than_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n viz_o a_o inward_a continual_a mobility_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n out_o of_o which_o also_o the_o creature_o life_n have_v take_v its_o beginning_n wherein_o also_o its_o perdition_n stand_v so_o far_o as_o it_o lose_v the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o hellish_a anguish_n viz_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o painfulness_n and_o be_v also_o the_o root_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n 58._o under_o number_n 3._o stand_v in_o the_o three_o space_n the_o three_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v call_v anguish_n viz_o a_o spiritual_a brimstone_n source_n or_o quality_n according_a to_o the_o property_n it_o take_v its_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o form_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o magnetic_a desire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o draw_v where_o the_o out-flown_a eternal_a will_n stand_v in_o such_o unquietness_n in_o anguish_n 59_o the_o anguish_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o natural_a willing_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n and_o be_v the_o life_n wheel_n viz_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o fiery_a or_o fire_n life_n for_o if_o the_o out-flown_a will_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n than_o it_o pant_v or_o long_v after_o the_o unity_n again_o viz_o after_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o unity_n or_o rest_n pant_v or_o long_v after_o the_o motion_n or_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n 60._o and_o yet_o also_o there_o can_v in_o the_o unity_n be_v no_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n without_o motion_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a will_n flow_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o divine_a long_a delight_n introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o out-flown_a willing_a into_o the_o desire_n and_o motion_n to_o a_o perceptibility_n that_o it_o may_v find_v itself_o and_o so_o there_o remain_v two_o in_o one_o substance_n viz_o the_o perceptible_a divine_a long_a delight_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o perceptibility_n wherein_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o love_a god_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o â—â—â—â—â—â—tible_a divine_a love_n long_v and_o a_o angry_a god_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n to_o perceptibility_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 61._o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v in_o the_o anguish_n if_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v not_o manifest_a therein_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o a_o eternal_a fear_n eternal_a or_o give_v over_o or_o faint_v for_o fear_n dismay_v and_o terror_n where_o the_o own_o will_n of_o nature_n continual_o stand_v in_o a_o die_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o perpetual_o desire_v to_o sever_v itself_o from_o such_o original_a which_o i_o therefore_o call_v the_o little_a death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a die_a death_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o hardness_n it_o be_v the_o great_a still_o stand_v death_n 62._o this_o form_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o light_n be_v the_o fountain-spring_n of_o the_o false_a or_o wicked_a mind_n but_o if_o it_o find_v the_o light_n in_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v the_o source_n quality_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o sensible_a or_o cogitative_a mind_n and_o the_o right_a root_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o under_o number_n 3._o downward_o be_v to_o be_v see_v 63._o the_o four_o form_n number_v 4._o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n understand_v a_o spirituall-lifes_n fire_n and_o that_o originate_v out_o of_o the_o perpetual_a endure_a conjunction_n or_o copulation_n of_o hardness_n and_o of_o move_a understand_v that_o the_o painfulness_n originate_v out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o fire_n glance_n originate_v out_o of_o the_o long_a delight_n of_o the_o free-willing_a where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o long_a delight_n become_v sharpen_v in_o the_o property_n and_o so_o it_o shine_v as_o a_o flash_n through_o the_o perpetual_a endure_a conjunction_n of_o the_o great_a meekness_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o three_o first_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o conjunction_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v strike_v steel_n and_o a_o stone_n together_o whence_o the_o flash_n exi_v 64._o this_o flash_n be_v the_o true_a natural_a and_o creaturall_a life_n of_o the_o eternal_a creature_n eternal_a creature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o divine_a motion_n and_o have_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a efflux_n in_o itself_o now_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o two_o get_v the_o upper_a dominion_n in_o that_o stand_v the_o life_n the_o glance_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o light_n from_o the_o efflux_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o out-flown_a will_n which_o have_v with_o the_o desire_n bring_v itself_o
it_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v 6.33_o shall_v math._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v god_n and_o his_o love_n and_o gâ—ace_n and_o whole_o incorporate_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o thereinto_o else_o all_o their_o seek_n be_v but_o a_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n as_o before_o a_o look_a glass_n and_o nothing_o be_v find_v fundamental_o except_o one_o entru_v somewhat_o into_o another_o hand_n 72._o which_o yet_o be_v strict_o forbid_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o grace_n be_v become_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v that_o they_o shall_v 7.6_o shall_v math._n 7.6_o not_o cast_v the_o little_a pearl_n before_o swine_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n 73._o only_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v they_o she_o light_v and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o attain_v it_o be_v free_o grant_v to_o they_o 74._o but_o to_o give_v the_o divine_a seperatour_n into_o the_o bestial_a hand_n be_v forbid_v unless_o one_o know_v the_o way_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o person_n well_o 75._o in_o such_o a_o intimation_n belove_a sir_n and_o brethren_n through_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o co_n work_v of_o this_o present_a time_n i_o will_v a_o little_a describe_v the_o divine_a mystery_n how_o god_n have_v through_o his_o word_n make_v himself_o visible_a perceptible_a and_o inventible_a as_o also_o creaturall_a and_o formal_a this_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v further_o of_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v do_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v else_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o silent_a or_o mute_a to_o you_o and_o yet_o the_o blame_n or_o fault_n not_o be_v i_o 76._o god_n be_v neither_o nature_n nor_o creature_n as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o neither_o this_o nor_o that_o neither_o high_a nor_o deep_a he_o be_v the_o abyss_n and_o bysse_n or_o ground_n of_o all_o substance_n oâ—_n thing_n a_o eternal_a one_o wherein_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o place_n he_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o its_o ability_n a_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v through_o all._n 77._o nature_n and_o creature_n be_v his_o somewhat_o wherewith_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a perceptible_a and_o inventible_a both_o according_a to_o the_o eternity_n and_o time_n 78._o all_o thing_n be_v exi_v through_o divine_a imagination_n and_o do_v yet_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o birth_n or_o geniture_n condition_n or_o regiment_n 79._o also_o the_o four_o element_n have_v such_o a_o ground_n from_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o eternal_a one_o concern_v which_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o table_n how_o the_o one_o unfold_v or_o out-breatheth_a itself_o out_o of_o the_o other_o 80._o in_o the_o annex_v table_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o secret_a mystery_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o revelation_n describe_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n own_o self_n ability_n without_o god_n light_n but_o to_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v and_o without_o that_o it_o be_v childish_a 81._o as_o also_o in_o my_o writing_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v sufficient_o and_o large_o and_o here_o only_o in_o brief_a comprise_v and_o represent_v in_o a_o scheme_n or_o figure_n 82._o thus_o sir_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o through_o his_o aspect_n and_o salutation_n be_v himself_o the_o key_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o table_n date_v the_o 11._o november_n 1623._o jacob_n behme_n a_o catalogue_n of_o jacob_n behme_n book_n print_v in_o english_a in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o number_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 40._o question_n of_o the_o soul_n print_v 1647._o 1._o the_o aurora_n write_v anno_fw-la 1612._o 2._o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n 1619._o 3._o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n 1620._o 4._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 40_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o three_o book_n 1._o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 2._o of_o the_o suffer_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 3._o of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n 6._o the_o book_n of_o six_o point_n the_o great_a and_o small_a here_o print_v 7._o the_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a mystery_n here_o print_v 8._o a_o book_n of_o the_o last_o time_n a_o epistle_n to_o paul_n keyme_n 9_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr signatura_fw-la rerum_fw-la 1621._o 10._o a_o consolatory_a book_n of_o the_o four_o complexion_n translate_v by_o mr._n charles_n hotham_n 13._o a_o book_n of_o true_a repentance_n these_o three_o be_v the_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n 1622._o 14._o a_o book_n of_o true_a resignation_n these_o three_o be_v the_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n 1622._o 15._o a_o book_n of_o regeneration_n these_o three_o be_v the_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n 1622._o 16._o a_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n 1623._o 17._o a_o short_a compendium_n of_o repentance_n 18._o a_o exposition_n of_o genesis_n call_v the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la 19_o a_o table_n of_o the_o principle_n or_o a_o key_n of_o his_o write_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o godfrey_n freuden_n hammern_n and_o john_n hausern_n here_o print_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n also_o of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a light_n 1624._o 20._o a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o supersensual_a life_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n 21_o a_o little_a book_n of_o divine_a vision_n here_o print_v 22._o a_o book_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n of_o christ_n viz_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n 23._o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o enlighten_v and_o unenlighten_v soul_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n 25_o a_o book_n of_o the_o 177._o theosophick_a question_n with_o answer_n to_o thirteen_o of_o they_o and_o the_o fifteen_o to_o the_o 6._o verse_n here_o print_v 26._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n there_o call_v a_o brief_a abstract_n thereof_o 27_o the_o holy-week_n or_o the_o prayer-book_n here_o print_v 28._o a_o table_n of_o the_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o threefold_a world_n here_o print_v 30._o a_o book_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n 31._o epistle_n in_o number_n 35._o print_a in_o english_a also_o a_o clavis_fw-la or_o key_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 40._o question_n those_o with_o this_o mark_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o author_n unfinished_a these_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o lodowibk_n lloyd_n at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n london_n